God-Tier Check-In System: Started by Checking In to a Luxury Mansion and Supercar!

Chapter 1. The divine sin system. I end the stillness of the night. At 10:00, Chuin emerged from the company. He raised his gaze to the pitch black sky, observing the sparsely lit streets and the few cars passing by. A sense of oppression gradually enveloping him. A bittersweet smile tinged with resignation and desolation graced his face. Although Haing may not rival the sprawling metropolis, its cost of living And prices are hardly different. In this vast city, one feels insignificantly small, akin to an ant striving to survive amid the oppressive atmosphere. It is a feeling of helplessness

and despair. During his university years, his idyllic fantasies about society were swiftly drowned. He once believed that with his abilities, he could flourish in this city and fulfill his aspirations. But the harsh realities of life extinguished that fervor. The rules of University life starkly contrast with those of society. Upon entering the latter, one ceases to be the protagonist. In university, Chunan was the coveted heartthrob, pursued by many. Yet now, in Hatchan, he could barely scrape by, lacking connections, wealth, or status. Even the most talented find it nearly impossible to rise. Some are born as heirs,

starting at the finish line in the eyes of ordinary people. But your endpoint is merely someone else's Starting point. In other words, without connections or power, one is even less than the cherished pets of the affluent in this city. Ding, ding, ding. The ringtone echoed, and upon seeing his boss's name, he couldn't help but force a bitter smile. Upon answering the call, it felt as if the saliva from the other end was splattering through the receiver. Shunan, the proposal I signed, you must be completed immediately. I need on my desk tomorrow. If the Investors are

dissatisfied again, you know the consequences. You might as well pack your bags. After a barrage of orders, the call abruptly ended. Shuns for Lauren silhouette seemed to reflect the state of many in contemporary society. Crushed by work, burdened by life's responsibilities. At that moment, he resembled a demoralized stray dog, helplessly seated at the bus stop, awaiting the arrival of his transport. His palar was one of despair. Perhaps His heart had grown numb, resigned to the notion that this was simply life. Without connections or strength, it was destined to be this way. His parents had already

retired, and he bore the weight of supporting the family. When they called, he always put on a fod of thriving happiness, concealing the suffocating pressure that the city had imposed upon him. Repeatedly, his parents urged him to find a girlfriend, hoping he would marry soon and provide Them with grandchildren. Of course, he always brushed them off with vague responses. Given his salary, affording even the down payment for a modest apartment in Hatching required 700,000. You and a goal that would take him decades to achieve. While his family had some savings, it was woefully insufficient, necessitating

at least another seven or 8 years of struggle. This city is merciless. The down payment of 700,000 merely secures a small unit In a relatively remote area. This life is not what we desire. Must we deplete? My parents' last savings to live like this. Chunin felt a profound dissatisfaction. This existence was not what he envisioned. Yet he found himself powerless to resist as some destinies seem predetermined from birth. If he failed to produce an adequate proposal, he risked losing his job, plunging him into deeper despair. This society is harsh indeed. One's efforts may yield Rewards,

but often their disproportionatess is the most disheartening reality. Boom! Thunder rumbled and lightning ripped through the sky, illuminating the night as if day had returned. In an instant, the rain cascaded like a waterfall. From his window, Chunin watched the large raindrops splatter against the glass, mirroring his current emotions. Passers by hurriedly fled, shielding themselves with briefcases and clothing in their Hearts. They shared the same despondency as Chunan. Life can often feel utterly powerless. Returning home, he collapsed onto the sofa, utterly exhausted. After a long day, he yearned for a hot shower and a comfortable sleep

in his bed. Yet, that was clearly impossible. With the proposal unfinished, rest was a luxury he could not afford if it remained unsatisfactory. His job would be on the line. He let out a ry chuckle, open his laptop, and drank the water he had Poured earlier, shaking his head in resignation as he prepared to revise the proposal. Ding. The divine sin system has been successfully activated and is now binding the host. Binding complete. The mechanical voice shattered Chunan's train of thought. He momentarily froze, then looked around the room in bewilderment. At that moment, a screen

materialized in his mind, visible solely to him. Host Chun Nan.height 180 cm. 55 kilograms. Current savings 31,500 yuan. Transportation none. Property ownership. None. Marital status. Unmarried. Special skills. None. Warehouse items. None. Overall evaluation. You are merely an ant in the city, young man. Change your fate and embark on a miraculous sign-in journey. But staring at the sign-in button on the screen. A voice within urged him to proceed. His breath quickened and excitement flickered across his face as A fan of online literature. He understood precisely what the system entailed. At that moment, all thoughts of the

proposal faded from his mind. Parched and eager, he swallowed hard and finally succumbed to the urge to sign in. Ding. Congratulations, host. You have successfully signed in and received a mountaintop villa in Sky Garden. Please collect it from Sky Garden within 3 days. Sky Garden Mountaintop Villa. Shunin was left dumbfounded, staring Blankly at the sofa, his mind a complete void. Sky Garden is a community where residents are either wealthy or affluent. With property prices soaring to 120,000 yuan per square meter for an ordinary person, securing even a bathroom that would require a lifetime of toil.

However, the mountaintop villa is even more astonishing. Valued at over a h 100red million simply by signing in. Tunin had received such a generous reward. This sudden stroke of fortune Felt almost surreal. Was this a dream or merely a daydream? The property deed and related documentation have been placed in the warehouse. The host may retrieve them at will. The system kindly reminded him once more. With a thought, a small storage space appeared in his mind. Retrieving the property deed and relevant documents, he examined them closely. After reviewing the details, Chu Nan could not contain his

ecstatic laughter. This book is purely a tale of Wealth and adventure. Do not question the logic. Chapter 2. The security guards obstruction. The systems signin process includes daily, monthly, and yearly signins. Even a basic daily sign in brought such immense joy to Chunan. However, soon after the system dowsed him with a bucket of cold water. Dear host, please do not let your ego inflate. The probability of this occurrence is merely 0.00001 and it will not happen again. The Property management fee and maintenance costs for the villa far exceed your current financial capabilities. Therefore, I urge

you to check in every morning upon waking. Only then can you escape the unfortunate reality of your financial status. Tunin was immediately engulfed in a wave of frustration. Why did this system seem so different from the ones he had encountered in online novels? It even dared to criticize him. Yet, the system was not entirely Mistaken. His meager savings indeed could not cover the property and maintenance fees for the villa. However, he must not forget that he possessed a system which meant that this was only a temporary predicament. With time and consistent check-ins, it would not

be beyond the realm of possibility for him to become a billionaire. As a certain director of a conglomerate once stated, first set a small goal for yourself, earn a 100 million. Thus, Chunan Resolved to check in for his 100 million. Gazing at the proposals awaiting his attention in his notebook, a smile crept across his face. Work? What work? I refuse to concern myself with that. Now that I have a system, I shall revel in my new found fortune. Tune in and cast aside all thoughts of work, indulging in a refreshing bath, scrolling through his phone

for a while, and soon drifted into slumber. The following morning, he jolted awake, Drenched in cold sweat, and hastily summoned the system, finally breathing a sigh of relief. What he had just dreamt was merely a figment of his overt tired imagination. Still somewhat skeptical, Chunan pinched himself. Ouch. The pain elicited a sharp intake of breath. Dot. It tea was not a dream. His first order of business each morning was to check in. Ding. Congratulations, host. On successfully checking in and receiving a monetary reward of 1 million. Ding. Almost immediately, a notification appeared on his phone,

confirming the deposit of 1 million into his bank account. Holy cow, this is exhilarating. Chunin took a deep breath, trying to calm his racing heart. A million was something he would never have dared to dream of before now. It felt almost surreal to hold it in his hands. Ding, ding, ding. Before long, his phone rang. A cold smirk crossed his face as he recognized the caller's boss. At this Hour, he should have been at the office, but here he was still at home. Thought he answered the call. Shunan, do you not want to work anymore?

What time do you think it is? Why aren't you at the office? If you don't want to work, you might as well get lost. You do everything poorly. What use do I have for you? The voice on the other end roared, thundering in his ears. Chun and bellow back, you fat fool. So, what if I choose not to go to work? I don't even Need your pathetic company. Don't think I'm unaware that you've been responsible for all the proposals over the past 2 years. What have you done? Whoever wants to serve can serve. I'm out.

The overweight man on the other end of the line, seated in his office, was momentarily stunned, staring blankly. Did you just dare to insult me? Do you want to ruin your career in Flower City? Let me tell you, if I mark your file with a stain, you won't be able to Survive here. Unfazed by his superiors threats, Chu Nan retorted, "Ha, I'm not scared. If the proposal doesn't get submitted, that's on you, not me. I'm done here. Goodbye." Beep beep beep. He hung up the phone. In the end, the one to suffer would be that

overweight man. Over the years, all of Chunan's achievements had been monopolized by him, and without any connections, there was nothing Chunin could do about it. Now that he had a system, why should he Care about this job? On the other end, Zha Fu felt a surge of panic. Chunin had crafted all the proposals over the years. And he had no idea how to proceed. If deadlines were missed, he would have no explanation for the investors. Damn it. How did this kid suddenly become so defiant? How was he to explain this to the investors? This collaboration

was not with a small company that could afford to be offended. They had been attracted by the Proposals. Shoot it and had devised. Damn it. I refused to believe that without this kid, my company cannot operate. Zhao Fu summoned others to rework the proposals. After finishing his morning routine, he headed downstairs. The system had stipulated that he must visit the sky garden within 3 days, otherwise the rewards would be forfeited. He hailed a taxi. Driver to the sky garden, please. The sky garden. Through the rear view mirror, the driver Scrutinized Chunan, who did not appear

to be wealthy. The sky garden was not a place for just anyone to enter. If he looked like this, he might very well be turned away. Young man, what do you intend to do with the sky garden? The driver inquired curiously. Chunan chuckled and casually replied. I have a property there that I wish to inspect. What? The driver was takenback. A property in the sky garden? Could this be the legendary rich second generation Pretending to be poor? He was perplexed. Were wealthy individuals really so fond of playing such games? Although Chu Nan was speaking the

truth, the drivers still harbored a hint of skepticism. However, he did not press further. He was merely a driver after all. Before long, they arrived at their destination. The sky garden was developed amidst a forest with hillside villas nestled in an area shrouded in morning mist resembling a celestial realm. Both Elusive and captivating as he approached the entrance of the community. A voice suddenly called out to him, "You, what are you doing here?" The security guard stood arrogantly before Chunan sizing him up with a disdainful glare. that I in his experience. He had never seen

a resident of this community who looked like this. What do you mean? I'm a resident here. What else would I be doing? Naturally, I am heading home. A resident? The guard nearly thought he Had misheard. Would a resident take a taxi? Would someone devoid of any designer clothing? Be considered a resident? He had seen many like this, merely attempting to enter the sky garden to show off on social media. The guard immediately wore a mocking expression, sneering. You should take a good look at yourself with your appearance. You think you belong to the sky garden?

Not a single piece of designer wear. Do you really think you Can afford a villa here? Shunan's expression soured instantly. It appeared this guard was looking down on him. What if he wasn't wearing designer clothes? Did he not understand that some individuals were simply born to be low-key? Open your eyes and see what this is. Tune in coldly demanded, pulling out the property deed. The guard's pupils constricted sharply as he snatched the deed, feeling a twinge of anxiety. Could this kid actually be a Resident here? However, upon seeing that it was for the hillside villa,

he not only felt no fear, but instead erupted into a derisive laugh, saying, "What a pitiful fool trying to deceive me with a fake property deed. The hillside villa is worth over a hundred million. How could you possibly afford it?" The guard didn't even glance at it before tossing the deed onto the ground, fully convinced it was a forgery. Chapter 3. The beautiful manager, a fake. This is Absolutely impossible. The system would never deceive him. The security guard, in truth, was unaware of what the property certificate in the community looked like, and all homeowners possessed

access cards. However, Shu Nan had none, only a property certificate, which was insufficient for proof. Since you don't recognize me, call your property manager. I refuse to believe he won't know who I am. Chun and stated coldly. The security guard sneered you. You think you deserve to meet the manager? Be sensible and get lost before I have to summon my colleagues to escort you out. At that moment, a captivating figure approached clad in a professional O skirt, her black stockings accentuating her alluring legs. What is happening? Zhaoing inquired, her brow slightly furrowed. The previously arrogant

security guard rushed over, interrupting beforehoing could speak. manager. This person is impersonating a Resident of our community and possesses a fake property certificate claiming to be for a villa on the mountain. I was just about to expel him when you arrived. He should take a good look at himself. A mountain villa is far beyond his means. The guard sharp. Derisive words reached Zhao Yings ears, yet he was oblivious to the dramatic shift in her expression. She took small, deliberate steps towards them, her posture bending gracefully, creating an Enticing curve. Upon glimpsing the property certificate, her

heart raced, rendering her momentarily speechless. This, it is indeed the certificate for the mountain villa, not a forgery. She gazed incredulously at the plainly dressed man before her. He was the true owner of the mountain villa. At this juncture, the security guard remained unaware of the gravity of the situation and continued to mock. "Manager, don't worry. I'll throw him out right now, Kid. Since you lack awareness, don't blame me for being rude." Just as the guard prepared to act, Zhoing interjected urgently. Stop. What followed was a scene that sent chills down the guard's spine. Zhoing

bowed respectfully to Chun Nan, saying, "Mr. Chu, I sincerely apologize for the unpleasant experience. It is our failure in service." She then turned to the guard. Her voice I see. You need not remain here any longer. The security Guard stood frozen, his legs trembling uncontrollably. Could it be that this young man truly was the owner of the mountain villa? He was a gasast at his own audacity to ridicule such an individual. Terrified, he fell to his knees before Chun Nan, crawling and clutching the man s leg, pleading, "Sir, sir, I was wrong. I underestimated you.

Please spare me. I cannot afford to lose this job. I have an elderly parent and children to support." Chunin responded With a cold smile. He was no saint, and the guard's words were likely insincere. Such lack of professionalism was of no use to him. You should go speak to your manager, Chu Nan remarked, striding elegantly into the community, Zhoing merely cast a cold glance at the crumpled guard on the ground. Devoid of any sympathy, the owner of the villa at top the mountain, even he must maintain a certain level of decorum. How could a mere

security guard dare to offend such An eminent figure? What purpose does it serve to allow someone with such a narrow view of the world to remain in this place? At this moment, the guard was engulfed in despair. He arrived at the property management office where he confirmed the completeness of certain documents. A dedicated vehicle soon transported Zhaoing and Chu Nan to the mountaintop villa. The villa surrounded by mountains and water occupies a prime location with exceptional funue. The Area is alive with the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers enveloped by bamboo groves creating

an immersive experience in nature. Zhaoing led Chu Nan to open the grand entrance of the villa, revealing the magnificent interior before him. The estate boasted a swimming pool, a garden, and even a golf course with every conceivable luxury amenity at hand. As the lavish security door swung open, the expansive interior unfolded before them, Showcasing an array of high-end furnishings, all designed in an elegant European style. Inside the villa, there was a cinema, a KTV room, and a bar with virtually every form of entertainment at their disposal. Beneath it all lay a spacious underground parking area.

It was exhilarating, Zhoing observed the expression on Chu Nan's face. Puzzled by how someone of such wealth could display the look of a country bumpkin entering the city. The thoughts of the affluent Were indeed beyond her comprehension. Mr. Chu, here is the villa's access card and the key to the main entrance. The property will have staff to tend to the gardens and maintenance on a monthly basis. The annual property management fee is 200,000. We kindly request that you settle the relevant fees afterward, Zhaoing explained professionally. Shu Nans exhilaration was abruptly dampened. He felt as if

he had been struck by lightning. A yearly property Fee of 200,000 was an astonishing blow. His freshly acquired 1 million suddenly seemed diminished by a significant 20%. Leaving him with a pang of disappointment. Yet he understood the necessity. Maintaining such a grand villa was no trivial task. As the property manager accustomed to dealing with the affluent, Zhaoing found herself unable to unravel the enigmatic aura surrounding Chu Nan. It was common knowledge that a villa of this caliber Was worth over a hundred million, a price point inaccessible to those lacking substantial wealth. Moreover, she had never

encountered this man- visage within the upper echelons of society. After a brief introduction to the villa's surroundings, Chu Nan, who had been following Zhaoing closely, found himself parched and speechless. Any man would struggle to remain composed in the presence of such a captivating figure countless times. He Had swallowed dryly, unable to quell his desire. Upon concluding her presentation, Zhaoing respectfully stated, "Mr. Chu, should you have any inquiries, feel free to call my number. We are available 24/7 to serve you." Chu Nan nodded in acknowledgement and Zhaoing departed the villa. Reclining on the sofa and gazing

at the vast expanse of the living room, Chu Nan felt a surreal sensation as if he were ins snared in a dream. However, residing Alone in such a grand estate seemed rather lonely. Furthermore, the spacious villa would benefit from the presence of a housekeeper. Perhaps he could hire a few maids to maintain the cleanliness of the home. After all, having them around would provide a delightful visual treat. A sly grin crept across his face at the thought regarding the previous book due to its departure from the author's customary style. I find myself at a loss

on how to proceed. Chapter 4. Lamborghini Poison. The following day, Chu Nan awoke from his slumber, his face etched with exhaustion. The dark circles under his eyes starkly apparent. Residing in this grand villa, he felt an unsettling sense of insecurity. The vastness of the estate, so empty, offered him far less comfort than his modest 30 meter rental. The sheer size of the villa left him feeling isolated. It seemed necessary to consider hiring a few maids or a steward. Ding-dong. The Doorbell at the entrance of the villa rang. Upon reaching the door, Chu Nan was taken

aback to see a familiar figure, her enchanting silhouette igniting a warmth in his core that he quickly suppressed. "Mr. Chu, did you sleep well last night?" Zhoing inquired with a sultry smile. He welcomed her inside and they settled on the sofa where he offered a rice smile, admitting, "It's somewhat challenging to adjust. Being alone in such a large Villa is rather disconcerting." Zhoing nodded in agreement. "To be honest, even if I were to live here alone, I would undoubtedly feel a twinge of fear. However, one might wonder if those who can afford a mountaintop villa

experience such feelings. Perhaps a genuine wealthy individual could adapt. But Chunin had always resided in a small 30 square meter rental and such a drastic change in environment was inevitably jarring. Humans are Inherently social beings and living alone in such an expansive villa would inevitably lead to feelings of loneliness. Managerho, would you assist me in finding a few servants? Chunin blurted out unexpectedly. Zhaoing did not reject the idea. Typically, others in the villa would request her help in finding staff. With a playful grin, Chunin expressed his preference for young women dressed in made attire, joking

that he might never wish to leave The villa if that were the case. Zhaoing had long been accustomed to such requests, and she saw Chu Nan as somewhat different from other affluent individuals she had encountered. Other wealthy men would gaze at her with an insatiable hunger, often crossing boundaries. Yet, she endured for the sake of her livelihood. Once a client had crossed the line, and Zhaoing had retaliated by shattering a glass over his head, which eventually quelled the Situation, considering her commendable professional skills. Had it been anyone else, they would have been dismissed long ago.

After much hesitation, Chunin finally mustered the courage to speak. Managerhao, I would like to ask you for another favor. Zhoing looked at him quizzically. What is it? Embarrassed, he rubbed the back of his neck, his face tinged with a rosy hue as he spoke with diminished confidence. This vast villa is quite challenging to manage alone, Especially with the addition of staff. I would like to invite you to be the steward of this estate. Under normal circumstances, Zhaoing would have outright refused such a proposition. But Chu Nan's request left her contemplating. Because Chunin had never exhibited

the aggressive gaze that many other property owners did, but rather displayed a more bashful demeanor, she found herself hesitating. Just as she wavered, Chunin promptly declared, "I Will offer you a salary of 30,000 a month." Surprised, Zho Yings expression slightly shifted. It was impossible not to be tempted by such an offer, especially considering her own monthly earnings barely exceeded 10,000. A quintessential career woman, she was determined to keep pace with her male counterparts, yearning for her own residence and watching. Yet to acquire a property in such a city would require decades of arduous toil to

gather a down Payment, an insurmountable task. Noticing Zhao Yings lingering indecision, Chunin further enticed her. I'll raise it to 40,000 a month. At last, Zhaoing was moved, reluctantly smiling with a peculiar gaze, playfully asserting, you win, Mr. Chu. In that moment, Chunin found himself momentarily entranced by her exquisite visage. However, he quickly regained composure, awkwardly clearing his throat. So, managerho, it settled. You shall reside In the left suite on this floor. Zhaoing had no objections, and after exchanging a few brief words, she took her leave. Once she departed, Chu Nan eagerly accessed his personal attribute

panel. Host Chu Nan height 180 cm weight 55 kg. Current savings 830 000 yuan transportation nonp property sky garden mountaintop villa marital status unmarried special skills none warehouse items none clicked to sign in ding congratulations host on a successful Signin you have received a Lamborghini venino nin gasped sharply his heart racing with exhilaration and he leapt in joy the Lamborghini Venino this limited edition sports car valued at over 80 million in Yuan had only three units nationwide. Until now, with the addition of a fourth system, where's my sports car? Chunin inquired excitedly. Host, please refrain

from excessive excitement. It may lead to a heart attack. Your sports car is already in Your garage. Upon hearing the systems words, Chu Nan's elation quickly faded. What did it mean that excessive excitement could lead to a heart attack? Had the system begun to speak sarcastically? He scoffed and ignored it. After freshening up, Chunan took the elevator to the first floor. The silver gray car with its imposing rear wing, red wheel rims, and exquisitly sharp metallic lines resembled a beast among luxury vehicles. At that moment, Shu Nan's excitement surged once more, but he soon realized

a pressing issue. Where was the key? Cleverly, Chunin did not immediately inquire with the system. Instead, he checked his warehouse. Indeed, the key was there. A triumphant smile spread across his face. However, the system abruptly interjected. Please do not become overly proud. Any intelligent person would check the warehouse. Do you think I would commend you? That is not the case. Chu Nan Gritted his teeth in frustration. If this system were a person, he would undoubtedly tear it apart. He had never encountered such an infuriating system. Suddenly, the headlights of the Lamborghini flickered and the silver

bat-like wings on either side slowly spread open. Inside the car, he activated the ignition. The roaring engine reverberated like a ferocious beast echoing through the deep mountains, and Shunan couldn't help but Shout in exhilaration. This was the epitome of luxury. This was the car a man should drive. Wasn't he this contraption more captivating than any woman? With an excited roar, he pressed the accelerator and sped away. Chapter 5. The condescending weight staff as he drove. Countless vehicles swerved to avoid him. Such an expensive car would be beyond their means to repair if it were even

slightly scratched. Wow, what a cool sports car. The onlookers Wondered who the handsome man inside could be, longing to sit in the passenger seat and engage in deep conversation with him. Those who understood the implication of deep conversation knew exactly what was meant. Countless women along the way gazed at Chunan's luxury car with eyes wide open, as if their very souls were trying to leap out to glimpse the man within. at the World Trade Plaza. After parking, he entered a Cardano clothing Store. Under normal circumstances, the staff would have eagerly approached to introduce the merchandise.

But upon Chu Nan's entrance, the surrounding attendants frowned, their expressions replete with disdain as they scrutinized his shabby attire. A young man in clothes worth no more than 300 yuan dared to enter such an establishment. One particularly a Serbic attendant waved her hand dismissively as if to disperse a foul odor regarding Chu Nan With the same contempt one might reserve for refu. Unperturbed, Chunin began selecting suitable garments, his eyes landing on a white shirt. Just as he prepared to try it on, the spiteful attendant intervened, her voice dripping with disdain, "What do you think you're

doing?" Confused, Chunan replied, "I'm trying on clothes, of course." The attendant, Wong Yan Hong, looked him up and down with even greater scorn, retorting you, can you even afford Anything in this store? If you soil it, can you pay for it? If this shirt doesn't sell because of you, can you cover the loss? Let me tell you where you should go. There is a department store not far away where you can try on whatever you want. At that moment, Shunin finally grasped the implication. This attendant believed he was incapable of affording the clothing, unworthy of

wearing it. His expression turned frigid as he replied with icy composure. You Think I can't afford it? Wong Yan Hong chuckled coldly, showing no restraint in her cruelty. Do you know how much the sure costs? 12,000. Can you afford that? That is several months of your salary. Would you even dare? Don't pretend to be wealthy if you have no money. Just then, a petite attendant approached. Her youthful face striking and filled with apprehension. Wong. Perhaps this gentleman can afford it. We might be failing in our service. Wong Yan Hongs expression darkened suddenly and with an

air of condescension, she remarked, "Sia, you have no idea how many people nowadays pretend to be affluent despite their lack of funds. I have encountered numerous such individuals. You, being an undergraduate yet to graduate, have limited experience." "Miss Wong, perhaps I should attend to this gentleman." As there are other customers waiting," Xiaa replied, her voice lacking confidence. Wong Yan Hongs countenance soured further. How dare this insubordinate girl defy her? After all, she was merely a university student working part-time. What was so remarkable about that? Do as you wish. If this person soils his clothing, the

cost will be deducted from your wages. Wong Yan Hong scoffed before attending to other customers. In her eyes, Shu Nan was utterly incapable of affording such garments. He was merely posturing as a wealthy individual. Xiaoya, dawning a smile, said, "Sir, please follow me. The fitting room is this way. Observing Xiaoyas cheerful demeanor, Shu Nans anger gradually subsided, and he cast a chilly glance at the disdainful attendant. Huh? You believe I cannot afford this? Just wait and see how I shall have the last laugh. After entering the fitting room, it wasn't long before Chu Nan emerged,

standing before the mirror to appraise himself. The attire looked quite Impressive. It was only natural that a brandame item would feel vastly superior compared to his previous cheap shirt. The comfort was incomparable, as if he had been transported to a different realm altogether. "Excellent," Shunan declared. "Please wrap this piece up. I would like to see other options." Xiaawya was momentarily taken back and after a brief pause, inquired with astonishment. "Sir, are you saying you wish to purchase this garment?" Chun Nodded affirmatively. "Wong Yan Hong," observing this scene from a distance, couldn't help but smirk. This

popper is truly adept at pretending. Only that girl would be fooled. Let us see how this unfolds. Wong Yan Hong herself had a modest educational background, having only graduated from junior high. However, she was one of the earliest employees here, and the new staff tended to regard her with a degree of apprehension, hesitant to offend her. Rumor had it that she shared a peculiar relationship with the manager, which further intimidated others into submission under her doineering presence. Her disdain for Xiaoya stemmed from the manager's frequent attention toward the latter, even summoning her to the office

from time to time. This sparked a sense of rivalry within Wong Yan Hong. She had painstakingly ens snared the manager's interest and would not allow this young girl to jeopardize Her prospects. This time, she was determined to leverage the opportunity to have Sia dismissed. After trying on several casual outfits, Chun nodded in satisfaction. Please wrap this jacket as well. At this moment, Sia felt a twinge of insecurity. The total price of these garments exceeded 100,000. Could he genuinely afford such an expense? It wasn't that Sia doubted him, but rather that clients of such extravagant means

were a rarity. Nonetheless, Xiaa Refrained from voicing her concerns. Soon, the two arrived at the front desk to settle the bill. Wong Yan Hong stood nearby, eagerly anticipating the unfolding drama. However, when the card was swiped, a beep echoed, "Payment successful." Wong Yan Hong stood in utter disbelief, her mouth agape, unable to utter a single word as she trembled uncontrollably. The payment was successful. He could truly afford it. Meanwhile, Sia was equally stunned, for This was a sum exceeding 100,000. She swiped her card without a moment's hesitation. Once Xiaingu regained her composure, her face lit

up with excitement. This substantial sales figure meant she could earn a commission of at least seven or 8,000. An astronomical sum she had never dared to fathom. The one filled with regret was none other than Wong Yan Hong. For this money ought to have been hers. At this moment, Wong Yan Hong was consumed by Regret, wishing she had been more amiable from the start, never anticipating that she would inadvertently benefit that yellow-haired girl. Shortly thereafter, manager Huang emerged from the office, a broad smile on his face as he addressed Chu Nan. "Sir, in light of

your purchase, we are pleased to offer you a complimentary nationwide membership card valid at any of our locations." "Oh," Shunan replied coldly. Manager Hong stood awkwardly, Sensing that this client was somewhat aloof. Meanwhile, Wong Yan Hongs face turned pale, a forboding feeling creeping into her heart. Chu Nans icy tone cut through the air. The quality of service from your staff is rather disappointing. One of them questioned my ability to afford this from the moment I entered. Is this the level of professionalism at your establishment? Manager Hongs expression darkened instantly. His gaze towards Wong Yan Hong

chillingly frigid. You may consider yourself dismissed. This was a transaction worth over 100,000. Nearly jeopardized by a mere slip up. Wong Yan Hong crumpled to the ground, her eyes reflecting despair. It was over. Everything was over. Chapter 6. The quirky couple chewed and exited the mall, reveling in the simple yet profound joy that wealth could bring. The delight of the affluent was refreshingly unpretentious. It was Utterly exhilarating, especially upon witnessing the desperate expression of the previously arrogant attendant. He felt a surge of satisfaction. Wong Yan Hong at this moment might have wished for death. However,

as he approached his parked vehicle, he noticed a crowd gathered around it. Goodness, what kind of car is this? It's extraordinarily flashy. Hey, bro, can't you tell it's a Lamborghini worth over 20 million? Over 20 million? Are you not afraid of your Own words? 20 million? The onlookers here are merely ordinary white collar workers. They he never encountered such astronomical figures. Wait, you're all mistaken. I have some knowledge of cars. While this is indeed a Lamborghini, it definitely isnt worth 20 million. H. The crowd turned their skeptical gazes toward the speaker, questioning whether the car

could possibly be worth less than 20 million. However, the next revelation made everyone gasp in shock. You can't buy this car for 20 million. It's a limited edition Lamborghini Venino valued at over 80 million. Gasp. Eyes widened in astonishment. This car was truly worth over 80 million. Clear the way. Make way. Suddenly, a pair of arrogant young lovers pushed through the crowd, sneering at those around them. Knowing this car is worth over 80 million, you should be more careful. Can you afford to pay if you accidentally bump into it? The audacious man with the Dyed

red hair disdainfully remarked, causing the onlookers to distance themselves, murmuring among themselves. Could these two individuals truly be the owners of this luxurious vehicle? Come on, darling. Pose a bit better. Yes, just like that. Spread your legs a little. Hey, quite impressive. It soon became apparent that these two were merely engaged in a photo shoot rather than being the car's proprietors. How shameless could they be? The layer of Makeup on the woman's face could easily be scraped off to make a batter. Yet, she posed and flaunted herself with the pride of a swan. The spectators

shook their heads, unable to bear the embarrassment. Shunan too found amusement in the scene. He had encountered thick-skinned individuals before, but never to such an extent. "Make way," he urged as he squeezed into the crowd. Ah, another one wanting to take photos. What has become of people's Vanity these days? He addressed the couple. You two must have taken enough pictures by now. If this car gets scratched even slightly, it won't be something you can afford to pay for. The man insensed retorted. Who do you think you're looking down on? I could easily buy this car.

Oh, really? Look at the hood. Doesn't he? It seems slightly dented. Tunin replied with a sly smile. This revelation startled the couple, prompting them to swiftly distance Themselves from the vehicle. They were merely ordinary office workers, unable to afford the nearly million-dollar damages that could arise from even a minor scrape. As they realized they had been played, they opened their mouths in anger, only to be interrupted by the sound of the Lamborghini's enormous bat wings slowly unfurling. Chunin tossed his belongings into the passenger seat and settled into the car. The couple stood frozen in disbelief,

Maagape, Rendered speechless by the turn of events. The onlookers, initially believing him to be just another vain individual alongside the couple, were astonished to discover that he was in fact the owner of the car, how understated his attire was. Dressed in popular items from online marketplaces, he appeared far too unassuming for someone driving an $80 million sports car, a fact that no one could fathom. The crowd gazed enviously at the Departing luxury vehicle, each longing for the affluent lifestyle, yearning to experience a life devoid of monotony and drudgery. The red-haired woman's boyfriend, however, suddenly darkened

in countenance, and it wasn't long before the couple began to argue. Observers shook their heads. It seemed this relationship was on the brink of dissolution. The exhilaration of the moment was palpable. Inside the car, Chu Nan reveled in his excitement, relishing The expressions on the couple's faces. Upon returning to the villa, he found that Zhaoing had prepared lunch. Earlier that morning, Zhaoing had submitted her resignation, and her supervisor's jaw had nearly dropped when he learned she would be serving as the housekeeper for the owner of the mountaintop villa. In the eyes of the leader, Zho

Yings later years could be spent in a carefree manner, perhaps even developing a deeper relationship with the owner of the Villa. Even now the leader must treat Zhaoing with a modicum of respect. Chun and handed the items he had purchased to Zhaoing. After which he needed not concern himself with any further matters. With the maid still unaccounted for. Zhaoing would have to endure a bit of discomfort for the time being. Chunin took out his newly acquired phone and dialed his parents in the countryside. His parents, both retired workers, still managed a patch of farmland, toiling

From dawn till dusk to save a little money for their son to marry. Upon connecting the call, Shunan's mother inundated him with parental inquiries, asking if he was eating well, adjusting to life away from home, and reminding him to take care of himself. A sense of responsibility washed over him. Now that he had some wealth, he could afford to improve his parents' lives a little. Mom, I'll be transferring some money to your bank account soon. You and Dad can Spend it as you wish. Don't hold back, Chunan declared generously. Why are you sending us money?

Just focus on taking care of yourself in the big city. Your father and I are fine," his mother replied, hesitant. With a slight reening of his eyes, Chunin steadied his emotions and insisted, "Please take the money. I recently closed a significant business deal with a commission of 500,000. I'm sending 200,000 to your account. You and dad can use it as you See fit." The amount startled his mother. It exceeded their combined earnings over several years. She struggled to process his words. "What did our son just say?" His father who was eating asked curiously. Shunan's mother

still in disbelief replied, "Shann" and said he is sending 200,000 home. Mentioning a big business deal with a commission of 500,000. What? 500,000? His father was taken aback for such a sum was astronomical to them. Their annual income barely reached 40 to 50,000 and this amount would take them a decade to earn. Wonderful. Wonderful. This rascal has finally made something of himself. I need to take a walk. His father laughed, leaving the room. Understanding her husband s intentions to boast to his brothers. Shuans mother remained silent. They had always hoped for their children to succeed,

to have something to brag about amongst acquaintances. Since it's this way, I'll Hold on to the money for you. When you get married, we can use it together. Remember to save a bit while you're in the city. Your father and I are looking forward to grandchildren. She said Nan beused replied, "Mom, I'm still young. Why the rush? His mother displeased responded, "Look at Dan next door. He has already married and has a plump baby. How can your father and I not be anxious?" Chunin could only respond with vague reassurances. And after inquiring About their health,

ended the call. Given his current circumstances, finding a partner would be an effortless endeavor, though it was likely many would be more interested in his newfound wealth. Chapter 7. Expert level piano talent. The following morning, the first thought that crossed Tunin s mind was to check in. Ding! Congratulations, host! On successfully signing in for expert level piano talent. In an instant, Chunin felt as if he had been Enlightened. An overwhelming influx of piano knowledge and techniques flooding his mind. A subtle smile graced his lips, his innate piano talent, akin to that of an expert, remarkably

compensated for the deficiencies in his demeanor. Presently, Chunin was merely a product of the systems sudden empowerment. Lacking the depth of expertise that true masters possessed, he entered a spacious room where a piano stood invitingly. Lifting the piano lid, He gazed at the black and white keys, a smile curling at the corners of his mouth. Although it was his first encounter with the instrument, an inexplicable familiarity enveloped him as he closed his eyes, savoring the moment. All distractions and thoughts ceased in that instant. His fingers danced lightly over the keys, the enchanting melodies resonating throughout

the room. The tune gradually unfolded in his mind, the tranquil and Serene notes caressing his skin like silk, swiftly transforming into a tempestuous rhythm akin to a raging storm. At that moment, Chu Nan was immersed in the sheer joy of his current state, oblivious to the presence of Zhaoing, standing at the doorway. Zho Yings pupils dilated, her expression one of utter disbelief, as if witnessing a ghost. He could actually play the piano and so beautifully, having some familiarity with the Instrument herself, she had listened to pieces by various renowned pianists. Yet none could compare to

the Chu Nan before her. At merely 21, his ability to execute such intricate melodies and transitions was a skill typically reserved for seasoned virtuosos. In a fleeting moment, even Zhaoing found herself entranced, her eyes closed as she reveled in the exquisite harmonies. As the final notes faded, she appeared lost in thought, relishing the echoes of The performance. Chun and turned his gaze toward the young woman at the door, a smile illuminating his face. The performance had concluded, yet she remained with her eyes shut. His deep voice roused Zhaoing from her revery. Instantly, her ears flushed

crimson, her face resembling a ripe peach. adorably charming. Without uttering a word, she hastily fled to her own room. Chunan, possessing decent looks and now liberated from previous insecurities due To the system. Along with his newfound expert level piano talent, had undergone a remarkable transformation in demeanor. Compared to his peers, he could effortlessly outshine many. Such a display would undoubtedly captivate any young girl. In her room, Zhaoing leaned against the door, her previously rapid breaths gradually steadying. Although the blush on her cheeks had diminished, a lingering warmth remained. What was happening? Why was her heart

racing so She desperately tried to suppress the unfamiliar emotions arising within her. Yet instead of subsiding, her heartbeat quickened. The fading blush returned as memories of tune and playing the piano flooded her mind, making her heart flutter as if it might leap from her chest. He exuded an undeniable charm and striking handsomeness, revealing a side of himself that had previously gone unnoticed. In the past, Chunin appeared to him like an inexperienced upstart, Akin to a newly emerged calf that had stumbled upon fortune, utterly oblivious to the world around him. If he were to stroll down

the street claiming to be the owner of a luxurious villa, few would believe him. The disparity in demeanor was indeed vast. However, the grace he displayed while playing the piano now eclipsed that of many contemporaries. Zhaoing, having spent over 20 years in solitude and still a maiden, had never felt her heart stir For anyone. Yet at this moment, she found herself inexplicably moved by Chun Nan, though she was yet to comprehend the nature of her emotions. After enjoying the breakfast prepared by Zhaoing, the two began to discuss the selection of a maid. Many had called

to apply for the position the previous day. As the housekeeper, Zhaoing diligently filtered through the applicants. There had been over 200 calls, and from the information, appearances, experiences, And backgrounds she assessed, she narrowed it down to 30 candidates. I have thoroughly investigated their backgrounds. Most are university students with clean histories. Zhaoing remarked. Chunin glanced through the applicants profiles, and truthfully, it felt reminiscent of an emperor selecting consorts. After reviewing the photographs, he selected 10 individuals. Just as he was about to make a decision, one photograph caught his attention, Causing a subtle shift in his expression.

How could it be her? The woman in the picture was none other than Xiaawing, who had previously attended to him. Hadn't Tishi been a waitress? Why was she now applying to be a maid? Had something transpired? Include her in the selection. Disregard the others, Chu Nin said slowly. Zhoing s expression changed slightly. Why did Chun Nin care about this university student? Was there some special connection between them? A Strange paying of jealousy stirred within her. All candidates were scheduled for a collective interview the following afternoon. The number of maids required was not substantial. Four or

five would suffice. As certain areas of the estate did not necessitate their attention, with the property management handling those matters. When did you start learning piano? Zhaoing inquired. Her curiosity peaked. Chunin smiled slightly, a hint of mischief in his Eyes. Would you believe me if I said I just started? Zhoing shot him an exasperated glance. Such a statement was akin to nonsense. The level of skill and the seamless transition of tones displayed was far beyond that of a novice. If a beginner could achieve such mastery, they would have to be a reincarnation of Beoven. Even

today, as national treasures in the arts could not reach the caliber Chu Nin exhibited. Unquestionably, should Chu Nin compose a Piece, it would reverberate throughout the artistic community. for his prodigious talent at the piano was not to be taken lightly. "Hump! If you're unwilling to share, so be it!" Zhoing huffed, gathering her belongings before retreating to her room to prepare, emerging shortly thereafter. Zho Yings figure was already strikingly alluring. At that moment, she dawned a delicate spaghetti strap dress. Her pristine shoulders beautifully exposed, Adding an exquisite charm to her appearance. The form-fitting dress accentuated her

flawless curves, embodying a quintessential S-shaped silhouette. For a brief moment, Chun was left utterly mesmerized. Observing the dazed expression on his face, Zhaoing stifled a giggle, her demeanor radiating pride. Your eyes are about to pop out. She teased. Instantly, Shunan regained his composure, offering an embarrassed smile, realizing how foolish he must Have looked. Chapter 8. The arrogant man in a Mercedes. Although the villa was well equipped, it lacked some commonplace household items. Additionally, their pantry was running low on groceries, making it an opportune moment for the two to venture out together. Along the way, Zhao

Yings captivating eyes frequently lingered upon Chu Nan. It seemed he had little to occupy his time. One couldn't help but wonder the source of his wealth. Could He be a second generation affluent? Yet, she quickly dismissed the notion. A typical rich kid would lack the profound aura that enveloped Chu Nan, not to mention his exceptional piano skills that could easily overshadow many. Curiosity about Chu Nan's true identity began to blossom within her. Though she remained unaware that once a woman becomes intrigued by a man, she is perilously close to falling for him. Their journey was

smooth as other Vehicles maintained a respectful distance, parting to grant him passage. Soon they arrived at the shopping mall. Shunan's attire was remarkably casual. A simple tank top paired with leisurely shorts and flip-flops. Hardly the garb one would associate with the owner of a luxurious hilltop mansion. As they entered the mall, the majority of onlookers gazes were fixated on Joa. Each passing man stole lingering glances at her alluring figure, rendered parched With desire. Together they appeared as a stunning flower juxtaposed against a mound of refues. Once inside, they procured various daily necessities and an abundance

of groceries sufficient to last a week. During this time, numerous individuals approached Joing, seeking her contact information, but all were promptly rebuffed by Chun Nan. She is my family's housekeeper. Do you think I would let you whisk her away? If looks could kill, Chunin would have perished a Thousand times over as onlookers sighed in exasperation. Why would such a breathtaking beauty be with a seemingly disheveled man? What was it about him that was so special? Did he possess some unique talent? Many among the crowd cleared their throats, pondering this perplexing scenario. After completing their shopping,

and just as they were about to leave the mall, a man suddenly blocked their path. Dressed in a suit, he looked down upon Chu Nan with Disdain, his gaze towards Zhao and brimming with infatuation. Such a stunning beauty wasted on a man like this, he thought. Why not exchange contact information? The suited man suggested with a smile. However, Zhoing ignored him. Instead, casting a glance at Shu Nan. With a confident smile, he replied, "She isn't interested. You're obstructing our way." The man's face contorted. His previous smile transforming into a grimace. In a low Voice, he

said, "Brother, you cannot offer her a future. I will give you 50,000. Let me have this beauty. If you encounter any difficulties afterward, you can always come to me for assistance." He gestured to the car keys. Do you see this Mercedes? You may never afford such a fine vehicle in your lifetime. Why should this beauty suffer alongside you? Shunin regarded the suited man with an expression of disbelief. A Mercedes? Is this Contraption so rare? 50,000 to buy me off? This beauty of mine is worth millions. Do you truly believe that mere 5,000 can sway me?

You must be dreaming. Hey, brother, don't go. If that's the case, let's discuss it further yet. Chunin paid him no mind and led Zhaoing to the parking lot. The suited man, seemingly unwilling to concede, followed closely behind. However, as his gaze shifted, his eyes widened in astonishment, as if he had witnessed Something utterly unbelievable. Standing frozen in place, a Lamborghini Venino, as an automobile enthusiast, he recognized that this vehicle was valued at over 80 million, and there were hardly a few in the entire country. What astonished him even more was that the driver was none

other than Chunan, the very person he had previously looked down upon and scorned. Through the window, he could see the playful smile on Chuan's face. The suited man, Blushing in embarrassment, fled in disgrace. Goodness, are the wealthy now so low-key, sporting a tank top and casual shorts? Who could possibly tell? Besides, Chunin was clad in the most ordinary of attire. Hardly something that would suggest affluence. No wonder that beauty was so devoted to such a disheveled man. Others were true magnates. Zhaoing, equally speechless, looked helplessly at her boss. Was it truly so gratifying to slap

others in The face? Zhaoing could never comprehend such joy. At that moment, Chunin felt an immense sense of satisfaction as he drove his sports car. As for the expression on the suited man's face, he relished in the memory, delighting in the unspoken triumph. Upon returning to the villa, Shunan changed into a fresh outfit. Just then, his phone rang. Hello, ch brother. It's been a while. Wow. Is that Yuyu you beast? Shun was pleasantly surprised to hear the Familiar voice of his college friend, Wong Mang. They had skipped classes together, gamed, and even shared the same

bed, though purely for sleeping. It's been ages. How have you been? Chunin inquired. Oh, the same old, helping out at my father's factory. How about you and watching? I'm doing well enough, Chunin replied. Judging by your tone, it sounds like you're living quite comfortably. Chunin merely chuckled. If it were earlier, life had indeed been Challenging. But now, with a villa and a beautiful housekeeper, and soon to have a maid as well. His life was nothing short of a man's dream come true. What brings you to suddenly call me? Surely, it's not just for a casual

catchup. At this moment, Wong Mang recalled the matter at hand and promptly inquired. You were not added to our class group chat, so you are naturally unaware. Are you attending the upcoming class reunion? The mention of the reunion Flooded Chun Nan's mind with a torrent of memories from his university days. Yes, of course. I will go. That's settled. Then I'll add you on WeChat and include you in the group. The location has yet to be decided, but it will be shared in the chat. After exchanging a few casual remarks, they ended the call. Soon, Chunin

received a notification for a friend request. Once added to the group, he perused the familiar names within the class chat, a smile gracing His lips. Had this been in the past, he might have declined. Such reunions often devolved into competitions of ostentation. Now that they had all entered the workforce, the innocence of their university days had faded. Conversations would revolve around careers, salaries, and possessions. Questions akin to those posed by a prospective mother-in-law during a first meeting. Yet some attended reunions hoping to catch a glimpse of their past Crushes. For such opportunities were fleeting. Chapter

nine. 10 sets of school district housing. Ding-dong. Who is this Jinu Loan? A request from someone in the class group. After searching through the avatars in the chat, he realized it was his former class monitor from university. This class monitor was known for her formidable personality, often making Chu Nin s life difficult. Yet, their relationship was not devoid of Camaraderie. However, since graduation, they had lost touch. Why this sudden outreach? Ultimately, Shun and acquiesed. Shia Nanzi, longtime no see. Chunin felt a wave of annoyance. Shia Nanzi was a nickname given to him by the class

monitor, a title he had resisted numerous times as a grown man. Nonetheless, the class monitor had a way of getting under his skin, and he could only silently accept his fate. I've told you not to call Misha Nancy. It has been Years since we last met. You're not planning to stir up trouble again, are you? He quickly sent the message. In a different room, a previously exuberant young woman froze upon reading the message. Ah, that wretched Shu Nan. How dare he call me Mother Tiger. Her pink room was filled with youthful exuberance, adorned with an

overwhelming number of plush toys. Clad and pastel pajamas, she radiated a vibrant teenage spirit, shaking her tiny fists in the Air. If Chunin were to witness such a scene, his jaw would surely drop in astonishment. The class monitor, known for her intimidating presence, exhibited such a girlish side, making her seem like a completely different person from their university days. Who are you calling Mother Tiger? Chunan, have you forgotten the pain after healing your wounds? Be careful or I'll make you regret it the next time we meet. Chunin scoffed, a smirk playing on his lips. In

The past, he might not have been a match for the mother tiger, but now he was a man equipped with a system. There was no way he would bow down to her. Oh, I'm so frightened. Not only that, Chunin also sent a cheeky expression. The girl in the room, filled with resentment, buried herself into her pillow. After a prolonged silence from her, Chunin chose to no longer pay attention. In the room, Lu Yashuan blushed deeply, letting out a long sigh while displaying a rather Helpless smile. Was my image during university merely that of a fierce

tigress in his eyes? How could I ever be attracted to such a resolute man? The next morning, Chun and opened his personal profile information. Host Chu Nan height 180 cm weight 55 kg. Current savings 500 0000 transportation Lamborghini Venino personal property sky garden mountain villa marital status unmarried special skills expert level piano talent warehouse items none though Half a million seemed substantial in Flower City. It scarcely sufficed for anything significant. The piano talent acquired from yesterday's signin proved to be somewhat useful. Heavenly spirits, may the great Taiish Lojun manifest and grant me something of use.

Chunin internally prayed as he clicked on the sign-in button. Ding. Sign in successful. Congratulations, host. You have acquired 10 school district properties. Please collect them within 7 Days at Yushua Road. What the 10 school district properties? At that moment, Chunin was momentarily taken back. The rental income from 10 school district properties alone would likely approach a million a month. Moreover, with the school year approaching, many were seeking such properties, and his funds were just barely sufficient. The timing of this acquisition was impeccable if memories served him right. The school district properties on Yushua Road were

Situated in a prime location, a decent spot would command a rental price exceeding 10,000 per month. Yushua road was adjacent to Hatching number one high school and school district properties in close proximity to schools typically reached exorbitant prices. This marked a true turning point in his fortunes. Ultimately, the mountain villa was an immovable asset that could not generate income and even if sold, it would not find a buyer readily. He certainly Wouldn't TB foolish enough to sell such a villa, which not only signified wealth, but also served as a status symbol. If that were not

the case, the villa would not remain unoccupied due to its unique location. Nor would the property management exhibit such devoted diligence towards Chun Nan. However, the school district properties were entirely different. He had no use for 10 of them, nor would he consider relocating. A quick online search revealed that the Price of school district properties near Hatching. One high school approached nearly 100,000 per square meter. If all 10 were rented out, his monthly income would indeed exceed a million. a clear path to effortless wealth. At last, he comprehended the joy of those notorious landlords. It

was akin to acquiring money for nothing. Yet, a question loomed. Should he rely on an agency to disseminate the information, or should he personally stake out the area? Upon Reflection, Chunin is inherently averse to complications. Remaining there seemed overly troublesome. Although the intermediary had its flaws, they were not insurmountable, and one could consider the expenditure a means of alleviating hassle. Before long, the afternoon arrived. The maid candidates, as arranged the day before, began to arrive in droves. Most of them were university students or unemployed individuals, and upon glimpsing the Magnificent villa, each one gasped in

awe, their eyes brimming with admiration. The grandeur of the estate, complete with a swimming pool and a lush garden, led them to ponder the immense wealth of its owner. As they lingered in the reception area, many entertained clandestine thoughts. Becoming the mistress of such a villa could potentially ensure a lifetime of comfort and ease. However, upon encountering Zhaoing, their aspirations were swiftly Quelled, for her allure far surpassed theirs. Her mature charm and unique demeanor ignited a primal desire for conquest among the men present. The first woman called upon quickly stepped forward, her mind racing with

speculation about the villa's owner, whom she presumed to be a middle-aged gentleman, as those who could afford such opulence were typically of that age. Yet upon laying eyes on Chu Nan, her heart raced uncontrollably. His Appearance was striking, further amplified by his refined demeanor and tailored suit, exuding the image of a doineering CEO. What young woman could resist the allure of such a figure? In that moment, she felt a surge of nervousness. Chunan, however, was not the type to select mere pretty faces. A maid should possess practical skills such as cooking, laundry, and gardening. Zhaoing

had been tirelessly managing these tasks alone with little respit. Following a series of straightforward inquiries, as long as a candidate s background was unblenmished, and they possessed more than mere looks, they were likely to succeed. Nevertheless, a few were dismissed, their eyes betraying their intentions. Those who unabashedly flirted with Chu Nan and engaged in koi behavior caught Zhaoys attention. Such brazen temptresses were certainly unwelcome in the household. Wait, why did I think of it as a home? This is not My residence. Chapter 10. Farewelling soon. Another young woman approached Chu Nan. Upon seeing him, she

stood frozen, her eyes wide with disbelief, as if they were the size of copper bells. Covering her mouth in astonishment, she struggled to comprehend the situation. How could this gentleman be here? Siaing was utterly flabbergasted. She had never anticipated encountering Chu Nan in such a context again. Chu Nans expression shifted slightly as he Recalled Sia Inua vividly. Her previous service had left a lasting impression on him and he wondered why she was now interviewing for a maid position. Could something have gone arry at the clothing store? Here we are again. Chun greeted with a smile.

I never expected to see you again, Mr. Chu. Xiaawing replied politely. How did you come to interview for a maid position? Was there some issue at the clothing store? Chunin couldn't help but inquire. Upon hearing The mention of the store, Xiaawing U's countenance darkened, revealing a hint of grievance. Chun and observed the change in her expression. Could it be that she had faced bullying at work? From Xiaingu's account just the previous week, the manager had summoned her to the office and attempted to make unwelcome advances. Being a conservative young woman, she certainly would not allow

the manager to have his way. In a moment of desperation, she had kicked Him and now he was recovering in the hospital. Following that incident, she was dismissed from her position, and to make matters worse, she received neither commission nor wages, rendering her efforts fruitless. Chunans expression darkened ominously upon hearing this. How could such a scoundrel hold a managerial position? Moreover, the commissions were rightfully sawing us. Had it not been for her, he would have long sought employment at another Clothing store. Rest assured, what is rightfully yours will eventually return to you. Although Chu Nan

was not one to meddle in others affairs, this time he was resolved to lend Sia Inua a helping hand. He felt reassured about her background. And after inquiring further, his satisfaction grew. She was adept at cooking, laundry, and tending to plants. Having come from a modest background, these tasks were second nature to her. The subsequent candidates, however, did Not meet his expectations as their ulterior motives were evident. Ultimately, the number of maids was set at five, which would suffice. As for the uniforms, he instructed Zhaoing to arrange for their design, placing her in charge of

the staff. Their probationary period would last 3 months, and if all went well, they would be retained. There were several vacant rooms in the villa for accommodation. Shortly thereafter, Chunin received a phone call. Hello, is This Mr. Chu? Yes, this is he. May I ask who is calling? Greetings, Mr. Chu. We are from the real estate agency. Someone is interested in viewing your school district property. Do you have time now? This caught Chunin offg guard. He had contacted the agency that morning and was surprised by their prompt response. He readily agreed to the appointment. After

arranging the time and place, Chunin tidied himself up and departed in his Lamborghini Venino. Before long, he Arrived at the agency where a representative promptly greeted him. Libo, the manager, personally attended to him, which was customary for such significant clients. However, he was taken aback to discover that the owner of the property was remarkably young, appearing to be just past 20. "Mr. Chu, I'll take you over now," Libo said, gesturing for him to follow. Chun and nodded in acknowledgement. They entered a room designated for meetings. "Mr. Xiao, the landlord, has arrived." Libo called out to

a middle-aged man inside the room. In the room sat a middle-aged man named Xiao Guodong. He had moved to this city for his son to attend watching number one high school, a commitment that would span three years. As a businessman, he acknowledged that the rent in this area was considerably higher than in most places. However, the proximity to his child justified the expense for him. "Are you the landlord?" Xiao Guo Dong inquired, hesitation punctuating his tone as if casting doubt. "Indeed," Chunin replied casually, "Not particularly concerned." Xiao's skepticism was not unwarranted, primarily due to Chu

Nan's youthful appearance. Properties in this educational district commanded exorbitant prices with rates soaring to 200,000 per square meter. Nonetheless, Hatching was not lacking an affluent residents. These homes were not intended For the average person. "You two carry on. I shall fetch some tea," Libo announced before departing the reception room. Initially, the atmosphere was somewhat awkward and tense, but as the conversation flowed, this barrier dissipated. To Xiao Guongs surprise, he found himself intrigued by Chun Nan. Though the young man sat attire appeared modest, his innate confidence and distinctive aura captivated Ziao Guoong. Such remarkable youthfulness was

a Rarity. Consequently, when Libo returned, both men expressed a desire to inspect the interior of the educational property. Ziao Guoong had driven here and naturally Libo accompanied him. Upon stepping outside, they were drawn to a Lamborghini Venino parked at the entrance of the agency, an alluring spectacle that captured their attention. Any man would find it difficult to resist the allure of a sports car. Ziao Guodong admired it with envy. Despite Being a small business owner with a fortune exceeding 10 million, a car of this caliber would cost at least 100 million and one would require

significant connections to procure such a vehicle. Just as they were preparing to depart, a sudden sound caught their attention. They froze, staring at the Lamborghini key in Chunans hand. "Mr. Chu, is this car yours?" Ziao Guoong asked, swallowing hard, his voice stiff with disbelief. Chun nodded. Both Men gasped in astonishment. A luxury car valued at nearly 100 million belonged to Chu Nan, who they wondered, "Was this landlord capable of affording such an extravagant vehicle?" Once they regained their composure, their gazes towards Chu Nin were tinged with trepidation. The owner of such a car must possess

an extraordinary background. It was conceivable that he had powerful connections. The Lamborghini led the way. With Xiao Guodongs BMW Trailing closely behind, and to their surprise, the previously congested road was now clear. Xiao Guodong could not help but marvel at the intimidation factor of luxury cars. A mere scratch could potentially cost a family their entire fortune. Chapter 11. An unexpected encounter at the barbecue stall upon arriving at Quuju. Chu Nan's educational property. He hesitated momentarily after parking. Xiao Guo Dong puzzled inquired, "Mr. Chu, what Troubles you?" This question, rather innocuous at first, nearly caused Xiao

Guodong to stumble in shock. "Uncle Xiao, which unit are you interested in viewing?" Ziao Guodongs expression was one of utter confusion. "Which unit does Chu Nan's educational property encompass multiple units?" He turned to Liebo for clarification. Liebo smiled apologetically and said, "I am truly sorry, Mr. Xiao. I forgot to mention that Mr. Chu owns 10 properties in Suya Residence." What? 10. Xiao Guong was instantly taken aback. Sua residence is a prestigious area renowned for its prime school district. The property prices have skyrocketed to nearly 100,000 per square meter. To acquire even a single unit here

would require close to 10 million. 10 properties would necessitate at least a billion in capital, and even Ziao Guodons wealth barely amounts to several tens of millions. Both he and Libo were deeply Intrigued by Chunan's identity. Yet, they were more filled with trepidation. Such individuals are rarely simple. Soon, they arrived at the first property. After a brief inspection, they found the house exquisitly decorated and well structured, bathed in ample sunlight from the eastern exposure, making it a prime location. Ziao Guoong, finding no reason for further deliberation, decided on the first property, primarily wishing to forge

a Friendship with Chun Nan for such a figure might one day have a request of him. Previously, Libo had already prepared the contract after reviewing it to ensure everything was in order. Both parties affixed their signatures. The lease term was set for 3 years with a monthly rent of 40,000 payable annually. However, Ziao Guoong with his financial prowess directly transferred the entire three-year rental fee to Chun Nan's account, an astonishing total of 140,000. The ease with which this money arrived was astounding. At that moment, Chunan felt elated. If all 10 properties were rented out, he

could comfortably live off the rental income. No wonder wealth begets more wealth. Money flows in so effortlessly. Xiao Guodong s company specializes in manufacturing medical equipment, a sector known for its substantial profit margins with machines sometimes selling for upwards of a million. However, the industry has Faced a downturn in recent years leading to a third reduction in the company s revenue compared to previous years. Subsequently, Chunaman preferred to delegate all matters to the agency as the service fees were merely tens of thousands, an insignificant amount he wouldn't concern himself with at this point. If others

wish to rent properties in the future, they need not contact him. After viewing a few more properties, Chunan felt quite pleased. All the locations were excellent. Explaining the significant price differences compared to other listings. Suddenly, he received a message on WeChat from Lu Yashuan, which was merely an angry emoji. Shunin paid little heed to the tempestuous mood of the mother tiger and casually replied, "Did your aunt come? Why so fiery?" On the other end, while at work, Lu Yashwan nearly lost her composure upon reading the message. Even if she did, I'd throw it In your

face. In a fit of anger, Lu Yashuan sent the message, only to realize her cheeks flushed crimson the moment it was sent. As a young lady, how could she utter such words? She swiftly attempted to retract it, but it was too late. Chunin had already seen the message. Silently, she replied with two words. Impressive. Aw. Lu Yashuan was utterly flabbergasted. How could she utter such repulsive words? Shu Nan, however, was taken aback by this fierce Side of his class monitor, yet it aligned with her character. After years apart, it seemed the essence of this formidable

woman had remained unchanged. He wondered how the other classmates fared. Once he boarded the vehicle, a message pinged on his WeChat chat, this time from the class group. The organizer of the gathering was Xiao Fong, a wealthy second generation heir. Notorious during their university days for ins snaring countless young maidens. Chunin was not particularly acquainted with Xiaoong. Yet he was well aware of the true motive behind this reunion. Chian Ja, renowned as the campus bell during their university years. Xiaoong had persistently pursued her for 3 years while simultaneously engaging in dubious activities. He had believed

that his affluent background would captivate Chin Si. Yet she remained as unyielding as an iceberg impervious to all attempts at persuasion. Furthermore, very few in Their class dared to approach Chini Ja, for her formidable aura instilled a palpable tension, rendering dialogue nearly impossible. Consequently, she had few friends during her college years. The reunion was scheduled at the Marriott Hotel with Xiao declaring, "Rest assured, this time I shall treat everyone." This proclamation stirred a commotion, igniting a wave of admiration for Xiaoong, even from those who typically lurked in the shadows. However, some had no intention of

attending, some due to work commitments, while others discerned that the gathering had devolved into a showcase of ostentation. Those not fairing well in life saw no reason to subject themselves to such frivolity. As evening descended, a hungry Chun Nin sought refuge at a nearby street stall, ordering barbecue worth approximately 100 yuan and a bottle of cola. Initially intent on drinking, he suddenly recalled He was driving, thus refraining from alcohol. Surrounding him were mostly university students and part-time workers, all sweating under the scorching summer sun. Life in this bustling city was far from easy for most.

Indeed, Chunan's presence was strikingly inongruous. Arriving in a luxury car worth nearly a hundred million yuan, only to dine at a roadside barbecue stall was an unexpected sight. At that moment, an irritable voice Pierced through the air. Who is this? Isn't it Chunan? I thought you were someone important. Yet here you are hiding away. Even without turning around, Chunan recognized the familiar and irritating voice of Zhao Fu, who regarded him with a look of disdain as if he were refuse. The female companion beside him wrinkled her brow and playfully remarked, "Hao, this person isn't your

friend, is he?" Zhao Fu disdainfully remarked, "My dear, do not Overthink. How could such a person be my friend? They of sweat and are clad in such cheap attire." This individual is merely a minor employee from our company, recently dismissed by me. I never anticipated they would fall so low. Upon hearing this, the female companion beside him expressed even greater contempt and disgust. realizing he was nothing more than a poor wretch. Chapter 12. Am I the owner of the Marriott Hotel? Fat fool. It would have Been better had you remained silent. But now that you've

spoken, I must inquire. Did you brush your teeth after consuming excrement today? Your words carry the pungent aroma of barbecue. Can you not detect it yourself? Previously, Chunin had been a distinguished scholar, but had found himself compelled to endure the presence of the fat fool, who was his superior. Now, however, he had nothing left to lose. The surrounding individuals erupted into laughter, Clearly amused. Indeed, this young man's eloquence was remarkable. Zhao Fu, flushed with rage, pointed at Chun Nan and shouted. "You are the one who consumes excrement and your entire family as well. Look at

yourself. You of sweat while indulging in street food. It was a privilege for you to work at our company." The female companion, posing provocatively, chimed in. Such a lack of civility upon your first utterance. You are indeed a popper with no refinement Whatsoever. Chun Nan unfazed casually glanced at her and replied, "Auntie, you have some makeup issues." Upon hearing this, those around them were left speechless, immediately giving Chu N a thumbs up. This statement wielded considerable impact against any woman capable of provoking an explosive reaction. You insulent fool, who are you calling, Andy? Are your

eyes deceiving you? I am not even 30, and you dare address me thus. The female companion Was infuriated, stamping her foot in frustration as she glared at Shu Nan. She then retrieved a mirror from her bag to inspect her appearance, finally exhaling in relief. Thankfully, there was no makeup issue. This disgusting wretch to insinuate that I have makeup problems. My dear, let us refrain from such trivialities. Are we not headed to the Marriott hotel quickly now? Individuals like him will never have the privilege of entering the Marriott, she Declared, deliberately raising her voice and adopting

an heir of superiority as though she were a majestic swan entirely removed from Chu Nan station. Zha Fu echoed her sentiments, embracing his companion and caressing her shoulder, ostentatiously stating, "Indeed, our social circles differ. You wouldn't t comprehend." In his eyes, Chu Nan was a worthless popper with no hope of competing with him. Yet, he failed to notice the playful smile on Chunan's Face. A stern-faced woman approached slowly, halting in her tracks, her menacing gaze fixed intently on the pair. "Fat fool! You had better count your blessings and look behind you." Shunan sneered. "Behind me!"

Zhaofu turned around, his expression transforming into one of sheer horror as he abruptly shoved his lover aside, staring in trepidation at the familiar woman before him. It was none other than his wife. To comprehend how Zha Fu Arrived at this juncture, one must acknowledge the pivotal role played by his wife. Without her, he might have remained merely a lowly employee within a company. Consequently, he has been exceedingly cautious in his clandestine meetings with his mistress. However, what Zha Fu failed to anticipate was that his wife had already sensed something a miss and had been conducting

an investigation. Indeed, the husband she had so deeply trusted was concealing Another woman. Reflecting on his facade of a kind and loving husband now made her feel nauseated. Wife, please allow me to explain. Zha Fu's words were abruptly cut off by the sharp crack of a resounding slap across his face, leaving those around them in stunned silence. Let us finalize the divorce proceedings by tomorrow, his wife declared, her fury tempered by an unsettling calmness, a quality that made her all the more formidable. Everything was poised to Erupt in silence. And Zha Fu understood that given

his wife's family background, she could effortlessly strip him of everything he possessed. As his mistress detected the shift in circumstances and attempted to flee, she was immediately seized by two burly men, bodyguards loyal to Zhaofus wife. Zha Fu found himself kneeling on the ground, akin to a humbled dog, repeatedly bowing in supplication, pleading for forgiveness. Yet the gaze directed towards him was Devoid of any compassion, akin to that reserved for refu in a sewer. After finishing his meal, Chunin approached Za Fu and remarked coolly, "Fatty, I must concede that I agree with one of your

earlier assertions. We indeed inhabit entirely different worlds." Ja Fu, fraught with agitation, had little patience for Chunans words and retorted irritably, "Are you out of your mind?" In the next moment, he was rendered speechless. The door of a Lamborghini Venino with its batwing design slowly opened as Chu N entered the vehicle. Those nearby the barbecue stall were left in a state of disbelief. Their food suddenly losing its allure. How could this be? That car belonged to him. Zha Fu was unable to fathom the scene before him. His eyes wide in astonishment at the Lamborghini. The

surrounding onlookers were equally astonished, realizing that the seemingly unassuming Chu Nan, who had been Enjoying street food, was in fact a discreetly affluent individual. Damn, now that is what I call low profile, Joe Fu thought. Just moments ago, he had looked up the price online. The Lamborghini would cost nearly a hundred million with only a few in the entire country. Driving a car worth nearly a hundred million while indulging in street snacks. Was this merely an exercise in experiencing life? 100 million. At that moment, Zha's capacity For rational thought evaporated. How could someone like Chu

Nan, who he had regarded as a mere insignificant figure, possibly afford such an extravagant vehicle? If Chun Nin truly were a scion of wealth, why had he endured such a subservient existence in the workplace? It finally dawned on Zhaofu why Chunin had suddenly adopted such an assertive demeanor. As for Zha Fu's wife, she too was takenback. The Lamborghini Venino was not merely a car that could be Purchased with wealth, but one that required a certain pedigree. When had such a person emerged in Hatching, Zhaofu's fate was all too predictable, especially since the proposals he had

submitted, which he had claimed as his own, were entirely the work of Chu Nan. Once this truth came to light, any remaining semblance of goodwill would be utterly extinguished. The following day, Chu Nan rose early to check in. Ding! Congratulations, host. You have Successfully checked in and acquired full ownership of the Marriott Hotel. A startled Chu Nan, who was rinsing his mouth, spat out the water in shock. Full ownership of the Marriott Hotel. Does that mean he is now the proprietor of the Marriott? The Marriott Hotel, a renowned five-star establishment in Hatching. Boasts an extraordinarily

lucrative business with annual profits soaring to over 100 million. This implies that he could potentially earn a Staggering sum of 100 million a year without lifting a finger solely from the Marriott Hotel. Chunan took a deep breath, gradually calming his excitement. Remain composed. This is merely the beginning. It is only the systems preliminary check-in. He eagerly anticipated the rewards for the subsequent monthly check-ins. Chapter 13. Stopped at the hotel entrance. Ding ding ding. Soon, a call came through on Chunan's phone. Once connected, a Respectful voice emerged from the other end. Hello, is this Mr. Chunan?

Yes, Mr. Chunan. I am the manager of the Marriott Hotel. May I inquire when you might come by? The documents for the transfer of shares require your signature. The manager of the Marriott Hotel. The individual on the line was already sweating profusely. Upon receiving this news, he could hardly believe it. The Marriott Hotel had been acquired, and the price for such a transaction would Certainly exceed 1 billion. It is well known that the annual profits of the Marriott Hotel reach astronomical figures, making it clear that this acquisition was not merely a matter of finances. This

Mr. Chu was someone he had never heard of in the industry. Where had this formidable figure emerged from? After a moment of contemplation, Chu Nan replied, "Noon. Let us meet at noon." He exchanged a few casual words before hastily ending the call. Full Ownership of the Marriott Hotel meant he was now the primary stakeholder. With the entirety of the hotel s annual profits flowing directly into his coffers without any need for distribution over a hundred million. Such a previously unimaginable figure was now easily within his grasp leaving him with an almost surreal sensation. Truly I

adore you system. System this system has no physical form and declines any inappropriate advances. I did not Foresee the host to be such a peculiar individual. Go away. I was merely expressing my thoughts. Shunan, exasperated, found himself entangled in the systems incessant banter. If the system were a person, he would have surely sealed its mouth with tape. After completing his morning routine, Chun and dawned a fresh set of clothes. The maids around the house were diligently attending to their tasks, and upon seeing him emerge, they greeted him in Unison. Good morning, young master. Yes. Chunin

acknowledged with a casual nod, feeling an immense sense of satisfaction. What man would not envy such a life? Breakfast was prepared by Xiaoing Wa and gazing at the array of delectable dishes on the table, he called out to everyone, "Come join me for a meal." The maids were all taken aback, their expressions revealing a mixture of astonishment and trepidation towards the wealthy. Deep down, they Harbored a sense of inferiority. Yet, they were unprepared for the unexpected invitation from Chu N to join him for breakfast. "Young master, is that really appropriate? Perhaps we should wait until

you finish before we eat." Su Ingua ventured to suggest. The others echoed her sentiment in unison. They seldom interacted with Chun Nan. The only one among them having any semblance of a relationship with him being Suing Wa. In their minds, she held a position Akin to that of an older sister. Or at least that was their perception. The person they feared the most was Zhaoing, who despite never scolding them, exuded an overwhelming aura and maintained an expression as icy as a glacier, which rendered them breathless under her immense pressure. "Please do not feel so constrained."

"Since I am your young master, whatever I say should be followed. I am only a few years older than you all, so come on," Chunin said With a smile. After a moment's hesitation and exchanging glances, the group reluctantly took their seats at the dining table. However, as soon as they settled in, regret washed over them when Zhoing appeared. She cast an inquisitive glance at the group, causing them to stiffen, their bodies rigid as if enchanted by an immobilizing spell. Fortunately, Zhoing merely observed them without uttering a word. Though she was the housekeeper, she was acutely

aware Of her own status. It was only because Chunin had invited them that they dared to approach the table. Nevertheless, Chunin exhibited none of the heirs typically associated with the elite. Observing the jovial and distinctive young man, Zhaoing couldn't help but smile. By the afternoon, Chunan arrived at the Marriott Hotel located in the heart of Hatching. The parking lot was filled with luxury vehicles. Yet, as Chunan's Lamborghini rolled in, the Other cars seemed to dull, losing their luster in comparison. This was the true essence of a luxury car. Its roaring engine capable of stirring the

soul. Although it wasn't meal time, the Marriott was bustling with patrons. Primarily high-ranking executives engaged in business negotiations. As soon as he stepped through the entrance, a receptionist extended her hand to block his path. Chunan's brows furrowed in annoyance. "What is the meaning of This?" he inquired. The two receptionists scoffed, their eyes betraying disdain as they coldly remarked. "Are you in the wrong place? Look around. This is the Marriott Hotel. Is this a place you can afford? Just turn left and don't waste our time. Upon hearing their words, Shu Nan's face darkened. Once again, he

encountered individuals who looked down on others. What if his attire was modest? Did they not understand that some preferred to Maintain a low profile? Being barred from his own establishment was a humiliation, one that would surely become fodder for ridicule if it got out. Chunin pulled out his phone and called the manager of the Marriott Hotel. In the office, Tang Yin, who was busy organizing the quarterly profit statements, was startled by the sudden ringing of his phone. Upon seeing the name on his phone, his expression suddenly shifted, and he politely Inquired, "Mr. Chu, have you

arrived?" "Indeed, where are you? I shall come out to greet you." However, a sudden remark nearly caused Tang ands phone to slip from his grasp. "I have been detained at the entrance by your receptionists. You may wish to come out and clarify matters with them," Shunan stated coldly. This revelation sent shock waves through Tangan, leaving his mind in a whirl. How dare the hotel receptionists obstruct him at the door. Mr. Chu, please hold on. I shall be right out. Tangan stormed out of his office, his staff casting puzzled glances at their boss. What could have

transpired? He appeared quite agitated. Had someone offended him? Ah, what a performance. You wouldn't be implying that you just called our boss, would you? One of the receptionists remarked sarcastically. Chu Nan, indifferent to their banter, soon witnessed a figure rush out from the lobby. Breathless, Tang and stammered. Mr. Chu, I sincerely apologize. It is entirely my oversight. You two need not continue. Pack your things and leave immediately. Their faces turned ashen, trembling in disbelief as they gazed at Tangan. Could it truly be that this man had just contacted their boss? Clearly, the boss was rather

perturbed. What on earth had they done to incur such wrath? Chapter 14. the hotel's astonishing profits. The two receptionists were filled with Regret, but it was too late. They had provoked Chu Nan, the current proprietor of the hotel. Chun and strode past them, scarcely casting a glance in their direction. With a net worth in the hundreds of millions, the two receptionists were, in his eyes, no more significant than mere insects. Upon reaching the office, Tangan hastily instructed his subordinate to retrieve his prize to Hongpow. The subordinate, taken aback, realized the rarity of this Tea, their

boss seldom indulged in it, having gone to great lengths to acquire it. Once he prepared the tea and entered the office, he found himself utterly stunned. The usually stern boss now appeared almost serval before this young man, exuding an air of deference. He had never witnessed such a side of his employer. Who was this young man? Could he possibly be related to one of the hotel as shareholders? Upon observing Tang and pouring tea for Chunan, the Subordinate was at a loss for thoughts. Surely, even a relative of a shareholder would not command such reverence. Noticing

his subordinate frozen in place, Tangan quickly signaled for him to exit the office. Understanding the queue, the subordinate dazedly departed, closing the door behind him. Tangan then presented the equity transfer contract to Chun Nan, a sickopantic smile gracing his face as he said, "Mr. Shu, here is the contract for the equity transfer. Please let me know if you have any concerns. After observing for a while, Chunin found no issues and proceeded to sign his name. He remarked calmly. The management of the hotel requires further enhancement. I do not wish to encounter such situations again. Yes,

yes, Tang and nodded vigorously, akin to a chick pecking at grain, beads of cold sweat forming on his forehead. He dared not act with negligence toward such a figure. Officially, all the hotel staff Referred to him as the boss. Yet in reality, he was merely the manager of the establishment. The true proprietors were the shareholders holding the equity, but currently he had but one master, Chu Nan, the individual capable of acquiring the Marriott Hotel must possess an intimidatingly vast fortune. Furthermore, Tangan swore that he had never even heard of Chu Nan within the upper echelons

of society. This enigmatic young man seemed to have Emerged from nowhere. By the way, boss, here is the hotel s profit report for this quarter, freshly compiled for your review. Oh, Shunan's eyes sparkled at the mention of the quarterly profit report. While other matters might not peique his interest, discussions of finances were an entirely different affair. Upon glancing at the report, which included the hotel s financial transactions, he quickly disregarded the minuti until he noticed the quarterly Profit figure. He couldn't help but gasp, his heart racing with exhilaration. Tangan standing nearby felt a tinge of

confusion. It was unusual for someone of such stature to display such a reaction over hotel profits. After all, a person capable of acquiring a hotel would likely consider such profits trivial. Yet, unbeknownst to Tangan before acquiring the system, Chunin had merely been an ordinary salary man struggling to survive in Flower City. This quarter's profit stood at 50 million, translating to nearly 200 million annually. He had never encountered such astronomical figures before. Gradually, Chunin managed to stabilize his emotions. Calmness, he must remain composed. This 50 million was merely a trifling sum. If the system were to

present him with even grander numbers, he must not be overwhelmed with excitement. With the system now at his disposal, this mere 50 million was but a Small fraction. He anticipated the surprises the monthly reward for signing in would bring. Does this report encompass the entire quarterly financial flow? Chunin inquired. Tang and nodded. Every transaction is detailed in the report. Traditionally, shareholders submit their reports quarterly and profits are distributed as dividends after the year concludes. This arrangement was designed to prevent disputes over profits. However, that Concern is moot now since Chu Nan is the sole owner

of the Marriott Hotel. The profits for this quarter should be credited to my account, Chu Nin stated with a calm demeanor. Tangan had no objections. After all, Shu Nan was the hotel's owner, and whatever he dictated was to be accepted. Moreover, for him, having the profits directly deposited each quarter alleviated some of his previous burdens. Following this, Chunin leisurely toured the hotel, affirming Its status as a five-star establishment. Once, Chunin could hardly have imagined that he would become the proprietor of a five-star hotel. The establishment is replete with amenities, a gym, a swimming pool, a

KTV, a bar, and various entertainment facilities. However, the true treasure of the hotel lies in its patrons who are affluent and influential individuals. In this realm, connections equate to benefits. A vast network proves advantageous in any circumstance. Upon encountering several senior executives and managers within the hotel, their astonishment was palpable when they learned that Chunin had acquired all shares of Marriott. Each countenance reflected a shared incredul as if they were witnessing a jest. To acquire complete ownership of the Marriott hotel, a minimum investment of 1 billion is requisite, and the youthfulness of Chu Nin left

them questioning the veracity of the Situation. Yet, regardless of their disbelief, the facts remained indisputable. As dusk settled, and after relishing a sumptuous meal, he exited amidst the gazes of onlookers, igniting a flurry of whispers. Who would have anticipated that such an unremarkable young man would be our new proprietor? His name had never graced the circles they frequented. Could he possibly be an outsider? Did you see the new owner's vehicle? A Lamborghini Venino, a nearly Billion dollar supercar. How enviable. Tangan emerged from the office, his expression darkening upon hearing the gossip. he admonished. What are

you all congregating here to discuss? Focus on your respective duties. The boss should not have been obstructed upon his first visit. You must enhance your management. Should this occur again, I shall not be lenient. This was not mere hyperbole. Having one's own establishment barred at the entrance would become a source of Ridicule if it spread. The group shivered at his words and promptly returned to their tasks. Chapter 15. The era of electric vehicles. With the immense enterprise of the Marriott Hotel under his belt, Chunin no longer had to fret over financial matters. Each day was

spent at home indulging in games with his maid and leisurely perusing his surroundings. Even without lifting a finger, his profits soared beyond 100 million annually. Given Chu Nan's Current valuation, it easily exceeded 1 billion. "What brings you such joy each day?" Zhaoing inquired. Her curiosity peaked. Ever since his return, Chunin wore a constant expression of delight as if he had stumbled upon a windfall. I feel as though a pie has fallen from the sky and landed in my lap. He chuckled. Zhaoing rolled her eyes, exasperated. A pie from the sky. Why not say money is

falling from above instead? Little did she know, Shu Nans present Circumstances were indeed akin to receiving a monetary blessing from the heavens. By the way, I would like to request a day off. A distant cousin has come to Haing to visit, and my mother insists on arranging accommodation for him. But rest assured, I would never allow him to stay here, Zhoing clarified, wary of Chu Nans potential misinterpretations. The so-called distant cousin left him somewhat speechless. They had only met a Few times during childhood, and ever since that family moved away, he had not seen them

again. Now, they unexpectedly called from the flower city, asking him to look after their parents. Sure, no problem. Chunin readily agreed. As night fell, a serene darkness enveloped the surroundings, and the silvery moonlight bathed the villa's back garden, infusing it with an enchanting hue. "Shia Nanzi, are you asleep?" Chun Nan's expression darkened in exasperation. I must ask, "Dear sister, could you refrain from calling me Shia Nanzi? Your address makes me feel utterly devoid of any masculine vigor." In her chamber, Lu Yashuan clenched her teeth in irritation. How dare Chu and call her sister? After all,

she was merely 22 years old. If Chu Nan insisted on such familiarity, she would undoubtedly teach him a lesson. Don't call me sister. You've been called that for years without complaint. Why the sudden Objection now? Lu Yashwan concluded with a hotty snort. Upon receiving the message, Chunin could not help but smile, Riley. Back in university, he had felt powerless under Lu Yashuans imposing presence. After all, she was the class monitor. Moreover, the term Shia Nanzi was rather demeaning. As long as you keep calling me Shia Nanzi, I shall persist in calling you sister. He promptly

replied, "Ah, you insufferable Chun Nan, this wretched man must have Harbored resentment towards me for quite some time." Lu Yashuan lay on her bed, her alluring figure captivating, sculpted by her yoga practice. Her curves were striking, particularly the voluuptuous contours, which invariably drew the gaze of passers by. Significantly, Lu Yashwan was currently in a prone position, which accentuated her ample bosom. A woman of her caliber certainly had no shortage of admirers. However, she was singularly interested In Chun Nan. Little did he know that the former class monitor harbored feelings for him. Even if someone were

to inform him, he would likely dismiss it as a jest. During their university days, Lu Yashuans antics bore no resemblance to any affection. Nonetheless, Chu Nin did not harbor any animosity towards her. Despite her pinchant for pranks, she had often lent him her support. The following morning, in the tranquility of the early hours, devoid of any Disturbances, Chun enjoyed an exceptionally restful night. Observing the thick morning fog enveloping the landscape, he felt a sense of optimism blossom within him. Undoubtedly, the source of his daily joy remained the systems check-in rewards. Chun silently prayed that this

time he might receive something truly beneficial. Although he had already signed off all shares of the Marriott Hotel last time, each check-in with the system still brought a sense of Anticipation. Beyond a few valuable items, he wondered if the system could yield something unexpectedly delightful. Suddenly, a familiar voice echoed in his mind, a distinctly mechanical yet professional tone resonating within him. Ding. Congratulations, host. You have successfully checked in and received a new era electric vehicle. Note, this electric vehicle requires no charging and its power will never deplete. Upon hearing the initial announcement, Shunan's expression darkened

as if drenched in ink. However, the latter part of the message left him utterly astonished. Although it was merely an unremarkable electric vehicle, its true value lay in the limitless power source. In this era, such technology seemed utterly unattainable. If word got out, Chunin would undoubtedly become the center of attention. Indeed, if this technology were to emerge, it would likely send shock waves throughout the World. Of course, he later learned from the system that such technology was fundamentally impossible to realize. It was merely a product of the systems rewards. Even if researchers were to dismantle

the vehicle entirely, they would never uncover its mysteries. Compared to previous rewards he had received, this one felt rather mundane. Was it possible that his stroke of luck was about to wne? After completing his morning routine, Chunin descended for Breakfast and indulged in a few rounds of games on his phone. As he finished, a phone call interrupted his revery. Hello, Chunan. Are you still renting the house or are you planning to skip out on the rent? I've been knocking on your door for days. Where are you right now? I won't tolerate any renter. If you're

not going to stay, come over and pay what you owe. Then pack your things and leave. The boisterous voice of the landlord left. Shu n speechless. At that Moment, it struck him that in his previous excitement, he had completely forgotten that his rental contract was still valid and that he had a place outside to consider, "Hello, hello, you little rascal, are you still there?" Not receiving a response, the burly man on the other end shouted again. "All right, all right, I got it. I'll come by at noon. If there's nothing else, I'll hang up now."

Chunin replied lazily. The overdue ren amounted to only a few Thousand yuan. A mere trifle for Chu Nin in the grand scheme of things. I'll trust you this once, but if you don't show up by noon, don't blame me for being rude. Chapter 16. What the heck is this electric vehicle? Beep beep beep. As soon as he finished speaking, Chunin abruptly hung up the phone. He was reluctant to endure the landlord's incessant nagging. The landlord was not a pleasant character either. He would often flirt with the female tenants and Had even caused a scene that

attracted police attention before. This landlord was quite the lecher. Yet those who depended on him had little choice but to remain silent, especially given the affordable rent which was hard to come by elsewhere. In truth, the former Chu Nan was a vivid reflection of the majority of the residents in Hatching, leading a monotonous existence day after day. Akin to a marionette striving to survive in the crevices of the city. Had It not been for the system, it is likely that Chunin would still be toiling away in the company, enduring the oppression of Zhao Fu. Presently,

however, Zha Fu finds himself in a predicament worse than that of an average wage worker. The proposals previously attributed to him have been unveiled as not his doing. Inciting the wrath of senior management, which resulted in his immediate dismissal under the guise of infidelity, Zhao Fu was taken to court, ultimately Leaving him destitute and devoid of any assets. The fate of his mistress, a mere university student from a nearby institution, is equally grim. Once the affair was exposed, the scandal wre havoc on the school's reputation, leading to her expulsion and marking her record with a

lasting blemish, effectively severing her prospects for the future. Upon arriving at the garage, Chunin initially held no expectations for the electric vehicle awarded by the System. Yet, in that fleeting moment, he found himself utterly captivated. Goodness, is this truly an electric vehicle? He was left astounded. The authentic metallic texture and striking angles complemented by a visually striking color scheme were mesmerizing. The electric vehicle even boasted a liquid crystal display and most remarkably it operated without a key. Utilizing fingerprint verification, meaning that no one but Chun could Access it. Fueled by curiosity, he placed his fingertip

on the verification button. With a resounding hum, a powerful roar erupted, startling Chu Nan. Verification successful. A voice imbued with a futuristic quality resonated in his ears, suggesting that such a creation was beyond the capabilities of this era. Chunan, who had initially harbored no expectations, was genuinely astonished by the immense delight this electric vehicle brought Him. The thunderous sound it emitted was not akin to the rockous noise of a spirited youth motorcycle. Rather, it resembled the deep growl of a beast. Yet, the vehicle also possessed a silent mode. Were it to grace the streets, one

would hardly believe it was an electric vehicle seated upon the plush seat. The comfort was reminiscent of sinking into a genuine leather sofa. With a throaty roar, he rode off on his newfound companion. The growl of the vehicle Captured the attention of passers by who instinctively turned their gaze towards the young man clad in a tank top and casual shorts. What kind of vehicle is that? A motorcycle? Indeed, at first glance, they did not perceive Chun Nan s Ride as an electric vehicle. Rather, the modern electric bike bore a striking resemblance to a motorcycle. "Brother,

where did you purchase this vehicle? I've never seen anything like it. It's so cool. I must get one for Myself soon." A young man on a motorcycle remarked enviously as he admired Chu Nes ride. Hearing this, Shu Nan simply smiled and replied with a knowing tone. This vehicle is custommade, the only one of its kind in the world. So, you might want to reconsider that notion. The young man, however, regarded Chu Nan with skepticism, dismissing his words as mere bravado. Customate. You certainly possess a gift for boasting. Judging by Your attire, your wealth appears rather

modest, hardly surpassing the worth of the shoes upon which I stand. Such claims of customization seem dubious at best. This vehicle lacks even a brand, likely a nameless counterfeit motorcycle, which would undoubtedly depreciate in value upon leaving the premises. In truth, what lies beneath Chu Nin is not a motorcycle at all. It is universally recognized as a small electric scooter, a fact few would Believe. Can an electric vehicle truly produce such a roar? The deep, beastly growl is simply captivating. With a thunderous rumble, an explosive wave of sound reverberated, causing those nearby to tremble in

awe as they gazed at the departing figure. The previously disdainful man now bore an expression of envy, utterly entranced by the resounding noise. Soon, Chunan arrived at his previous residence, situated in a rather secluded alley in the flower city With a road comprised of long- neglected mud that had not seen repair for many years. Yet, due to the harsh environment, the rent here was surprisingly affordable. Though the path was somewhat dilapidated, the rental accommodations were well equipped, featuring hot water and air conditioning, albeit at a slightly elevated electricity rate. The onlookers cast a glance at

Shu Nan's vehicle, merely noting its striking first Impression. However, upon further reflection, they dismissed it as just an electric scooter, not a luxury car. Unbeknownst to them, the value of this electric vehicle far surpassed that of luxury automobiles. The boundless energy it possessed, if revealed, could send shock waves throughout the world. Just as he parked, fate intervened, and he encountered his landlord. The landlord, a man in his 40s or 50s, sported unckempt hair with visible flakes of Dandruff, appearing as though he had not washed his hair in several days. His greasy cheeks glistened in the

sunlight, and his attire, a white tank top and casual shorts, mirrored Chun Nanes. Yet, they presented a stark contrast, akin to the disparity between a buyer's showcase and a seller's display. The scruffy beard only added to his disheveled appearance. With a disdainful gaze, the landlord, the shoe, remarked sarcastically, "I thought you might have Fled after not seeing you for a few days. This building belonged entirely to him, housing individuals who were either workers from afar or economically challenged university graduates. The landlord, harboring an inexplicable sense of superiority, consistently regarded these residents with disdain, though his

demeanor transformed entirely in the presence of attractive women. Most female tenants preferred to avoid interactions with the landlord, who Regarded them with a leerous gaze that stripped away their dignity. They would only reach out to him in unavoidable circumstances, primarily concerning issues with the property. Chapter 17. An unexpected encounter with a hotel employee. Chu Nan. Your vehicle is quite impressive. Where did you acquire it? The landlord, intrigued by Chu Nan's electric scooter, had initially focused his attention on the vehicle, captivated by its technologically advanced design And the prior wave of sound that had easily overshadowed

the motorcycles outside. Chunin chuckled softly and remarked, "This vehicle was not purchased. It was a gift from a friend." "A gift from a friend?" The landlord initially displaying a hint of disappointment. Quickly dawned a sly grin and suggested, "Since it was bestowed upon you, I find myself rather intrigued by your vehicle. How about selling it to me for 8,000 yuan?" 8,000. Chunin felt a wave of disdain wash over him. How could such a poultry sum suffice for his esteemed electric steed? Its worth was incalculable. Even a bid in the hundreds of billions would not be

excessive as the concept of limitless energy is unattainable in today's s world. Never mind. This vehicle holds special significance for me. Chunin resolutely declined. The landlord perturbed by Chuan's refusal assumed that the price was the issue. He then Retorted in a less than amiable tone. 12,000. That is the best I can offer you. Your vehicle is worth at most 7 or 8,000. 12,000 is a generous offer enough for you to enjoy a decent time. In his eyes, it was merely a dilapidated motorcycle. Were it not for its flashy exterior and resounding roar, he would not

even accept it as a gift. I am not selling this vehicle. Chunin remained unfased by the landlord's tone shift. Did he truly need to concern himself With the whims of a landlord? He was akin to an ant on the ground, hardly worthy of notice. Presently, Chuan's worth approached several billion, and the vehicle's value far exceeded that. To think 12,000 could buy it was nothing short of a fantasy. Hump, the landlord scoffed, his expression darkening as he declared coldly, one must not be overly greedy. Since you are not renewing the lease, kindly settle the overdue rent.

How much is the rent? Chunin inquired. 8,000, the landlord replied. 8,000. How can that be? I meticulously calculated that it should be no more than 5,500. Where did the extra charges come from? Tunin questioned sternly. The landlord smirked isoly and replied, "The rent is indeed 5,500, but the toilet in your guest bathroom is cracked, and you must compensate for that. Impossible. It was perfectly fine before I left." Tunin vehemently countered. Though he was affluent, he refused to be taken Advantage of without just cause. He needed to see the toilet himself to verify the claim. Yet

his request was flatly denied and he was informed that he was no longer a tenant and thus had no right to enter the premises. Chunes expression darkened considerably as he realized the landlord had his measure. Previous tenants had warned him that landlords often sought to exploit departing renters. Initially he had dismissed these warnings as he had not Anticipated his departure from the premises would be so imminent. Second uncle, what are you doing here? Suddenly a man in his 30s called out. The landlord turned around and his previously ashen face transformed into a bright smile as

he approached. Nephew, it has been so long that I hardly recognized you. You've grown quite tall since I last saw you. The landlord's demeanor had changed drastically from before. I heard you've become a manager At the Marriott. Is that true? The landlord eagerly inquired. His attitude was influenced by the news of his nephew thriving at the Marriott hotel. Perhaps through his nephew, he might secure a meal at the Marriott, allowing him to boast to his friends about his connections. With his head held high, he proclaimed with a smug expression, "Second uncle, he is merely a

junior manager. It's nothing remarkable." Yet, he knew that the manager of the Marriott Was no ordinary hotel staff. This establishment was the sole five-star hotel in the city, frequented by the elite, and who knows how far his nephew might ascend in the future. "My nephew is destined for greatness," the landlord chuckled. Second uncle, why don't you go upstairs? The man inquired puzzled. The landlord with a look of disdain coldly scoffed. Well, the previous tenant vacated, but the toilet in the room is broken and he as reluctant to Compensate. Oh, such a person exists. The man

was somewhat surprised, yet he understood his second uncle's character. The claims about the broken toilet were likely fabricated. Seven or eight out of 10 tenants have fallen victim to his uncle's schemes. However, both men were cut from the same cloth. When he caught sight of an inconspicuous figure, his pupils widened in shock before narrowing again. His expression akin to that of someone who had seen a ghost, his Complexion suddenly shifting. The familiar silhouette was unforgettable, striking him like a thunderbolt, leaving him dumbfounded. He hurried to Chunan's side, his voice trembling slightly as he uttered, "Boss."

The landlord's eyes widened in disbelief, questioning his own hearing. Nephew, what are you saying? You can't be serious, right? Him? You refer to him as boss? He asked just a tenant here, a mere popper. Upon hearing his uncle's words, Wong Chun Felt as if he could perish from embarrassment. How could he possibly mistake him? This was the new boss, as repeatedly emphasized by Brother Tang, who had acquired full ownership of the Marriott Hotel. Second uncle, please. This is our new boss at the Marriott. How could he be just a tenant here? Wong Chin exclaimed anxiously.

Such a figure was not one to offend. They were far beyond the reach of people like them. You're correct, uncle. I was indeed a Tenant here before. Chun replied coldly. The landlord was left dumbfounded. The notion that Chu Nan was the new owner of the Marriott was utterly preposterous. Yet, witnessing his nephew s fearful demeanor before Chu Nin made him feel as if he were a child, afraid to breathe. Really? Is my boss truly attended here? Wong Chun felt dizzy. Was it now fashionable for the wealthy to seek out humble experiences? Such humility, frankly, even

if Chu Nin walked down the Street. "No one would assume he was the owner of the Marriott, let alone a wealthy individual. This is all a misunderstanding. I must have misremembered," the landlord stammered. "The broken toilet is from your room. Clearly, my age is catching up with my memory." The landlord, struck by an epiphany, quickly began to explain himself. At that moment, he was drenched in cold sweat, and reflecting on his previous arrogance, he felt an Overwhelming sense of dread. Chapter 18. Magnificent. Who would have thought that the modestly dressed Chu Nan was the proprietor

of the Marriott Hotel? It was inconceivable that someone like him would reside in such a place, and to think he was actually one of his tenants. Was he here to experience life? Oh, is that so? Chunin scoffed coldly, a smile that only deepened the landlord's disqu. Wong Chun, standing nearby, was equally unsettled. He had never imagined That his uncle would deceive his own employer. "Yes, yes, I apologize. I'm getting old and my memory fails me." The landlord repeatedly apologized, beads of sweat dotting his forehead. Chunan uttered a chilling remark, leaving both men bewildered, their hearts

lodged firmly in their throats, scarcely daring to breathe. "Finally," Chunin spoke slowly. "In that case, I will transfer the rent to your WeChat." The landlord nodded vigorously, akin to a chick Pecking at grain. Before departing, Chunin cast a cold glance at Wong Chun, whose face turned ashen, his legs trembling uncontrollably. "Is my nephew all right?" the landlord asked, anxiety etched on his face. "Were wealthy individuals so bored that they chose to rent in places like his?" "What was the purpose of amassing such wealth if one preferred to dwell in a run-down area? If he had

that much money, he would never remain in such a dismal location. You're fine, but I'm likely finished," Wong Chun remarked, a bitter smile crossing his face. As if all strength had been drained from his body. "This can't be happening. You've done nothing wrong. He can't possibly fire you, can he?" Upon hearing his uncle's doubtful tone, Wong Chin shook his head in resignation, feeling no desire to linger. Had he known events would unfold this way, he would never have agreed to come along. Now, he felt like a clay Idol crossing a river, unable to save himself.

He often utilized his position at the hotel for personal gain, and if someone were to investigate, it would undoubtedly be uncovered. In truth, Chun had already taken note of Wong Chun and had previously made a call to Tangan to ensure that Wong Chin s hands clean. Suddenly, a thunderous roar erupted from behind Chu Nan. A figure clad in black, riding a sleek black motorcycle, sped past, the sound reverberating through The air. Yet, as the rider drew near, he wore a look of astonishment. "What a vehicle! I have never seen one like it. But that roar

indicates it is anything but ordinary." "Brother, where did you get this bike?" he inquired. Chunin smiled and replied, "This bike was a gift from a friend. I'm not sure where you purchased it." Hearing this, the rider felt a tinge of disappointment, but a spark of excitement crossed his face as he grinned and asked, "In that Case, would you be interested in a race? A race?" This piqued Chu Nan s interest and after a moment of contemplation he agreed. Regardless, he was eager to test the efficacy of this electric vehicle powered by limitless energy, particularly in

terms of acceleration. In an instant, a sound akin to a sonic boom echoed as the figure clad in black effortlessly left Chu Nin far behind. The speed rendering Chu Nan's view of the rider's silhouette increasingly Indistinct within mere seconds. You better not disappoint me with those words. Chunan pressed the accelerator to its limit. A thunderous roar erupted and he felt as though he might be catapulted from his seat, the sound reminiscent of an explosion. Both the car and its driver transformed into mere phantoms, leaving behind a cascade of after images. Chunan's face radiated excitement. What

exhilarating acceleration! He was utterly enamored. The surprises this vehicle bestowed upon him were simply overwhelming. as the blackclad rider turned his head, his eyes widened in disbelief beneath the helmet. What the hell? He watched as Chun and sped toward him, swiftly surpassing him. "What on earth is this vehicle? Is it an aircraft?" The rider tightened his grip on the throttle. Yet, he was unable to catch up with Chun Nan. After navigating a bend, Chu Nin had vanished from sight. This is insane. This speed is indistinguishable from flying. Once he crossed the national road and glanced

back, the black rider was nowhere to be seen, and a wave of satisfaction washed over him. Speed is indeed captivating. In that fleeting moment, Chu Nan's adrenaline surged like never before, a thrill far surpassing any artificial stimulant. Upon returning home, he noticed the absence of Zhaoing. She must have gone to visit her distant cousin. As for the other maids, a few Were students who rarely stayed overnight at the villa. Suddenly, a striking figure emerged from a room, her bare feet exposed, causing him to catch his breath. It was particularly alluring that apart from a white

bathrobe, she were nothing else. Fei, have you seen my red dress? As soon as yaingua spoke, she regretted it, frozen in place as she beheld Chu Nan astonished expression, akin to being struck by lightning. Oh my, so big. Following that, a piercing Scream resonated throughout the villa and Xiaawingua, her face flushed, hurriedly retreated to her room. Chunan, having already anticipated this reaction, shook his head helplessly as he glanced towards Xiaing Yus room. Did these girls truly believe he was not a man inside her room? Seaing Yus cheeks were as red as a ripe apple, her

heart racing uncontrollably. How embarrassing. She never imagined that Shu Nin would return at such a moment, Especially just as she had stepped out of the shower in her bathrobe. How could she face him after this? Knock, knock, knock. Yeah. Yeah. What's wrong? Open the door. After Sia Ina opened the door, Fay rushed in with concern. What just happened? Are you all right? The scream had echoed all the way to the villa's back garden, prompting Fay to rush over, fearing something had gone arry. Afterward, Xiaing Yua, her cheeks flushed, discreetly conveyed everything That had just transpired

to Fay. Upon hearing the tale, Fay erupted into hearty laughter, clutching her stomach, initially believing a significant event had occurred, only to discover it was merely this. With a teasing grin, Fay remarked, "I thought something serious had happened. I was so worried. And it turns out to be this. It's just an accident. Besides, weren't you wrapped in a bathrobe?" Xianging Wa fidgeting like a bashful young girl murmured in a Voice as delicate as a whisper but it's truly embarrassing being inherently reserved had never encountered such a situation before. Chapter 19. Coveting Zhao Yings cousin is

the boss stunned. Feay chuckled meaningfully. The crimson hue that had faded from her face resurfaced and she playfully scolded. Feay, how can you say that? I'm already embarrassed enough without you mocking me. I am not mocking you at all. Fay Replied softly. The boss seems quite decent and since you two are acquainted, seize the opportunity before it's too late. Upon hearing Fi's words, Yu's face turned even redder. Feay, what are you talking about? The boss and I are merely friends. Didn't I tell you? Our meeting was purely coincidental. I have no such intentions. Fei, exasperated,

playfully flicked Sia's forehead and said resignedly. With your personality, you'll inevitably face consequences one Day. Just remember you said that. I hope you won't regret it later. There are still many flowers and plants to trim in the backyard, so I won't keep you any longer. After Fay left, Xiaawa changed into a different outfit and sat in her room, lost in thought. Would she truly regret her choices? Yet, she genuinely harbored no such feelings towards Chunan. So, what was this sensation of despondency? An irritable unease began to swell within her. In the afternoon, Chunan enjoyed a

refreshing nap, only to awaken to numerous missed calls on his phone. Upon inspection, he discovered they were all from Libo. After connecting the call, Libo anxiously exclaimed, "Ah, Mr. Chu, I finally reached you. What's the matter? Is there something urgent?" Chunin inquired puzzled. "We've already rented out five properties, but two clients need to see your property certificate. I wonder if you could come by." Libo's tone Gradually softened as he spoke politely. to see my property certificate. Is it common for tenants to request such oddities? Will the agency even collaborate without it? Are these people gesting?

Chun and had no interest in entertaining such trivialities. Tell them to rent if they wish. I'm not in need of this pittence. If such individuals approach me again, there's no need to contact me. Just decline, Chunin stated cool. However, on the Other end of the line, Libo felt a headache coming on. The pressing issue was that the client was at his company and the immense pressure suddenly weighed heavily upon him. Furthermore, individuals like Tunin were indeed not lacking in rental funds. There were plenty of eager tenants and losing one or two was inconsequential. Ultimately, a

rise smile crossly's face as he silently sighed. Well, then I suppose I'll have to clean up this mess. Before This, it would have been prudent to consult Chu Nan's opinion. Otherwise, they would not have found themselves in such an awkward predicament. Very well, Mr. Chu. I understand. As for what followed, Libo earnestly pleaded for quite some time, enduring even a reprimand until the two departed in dissatisfaction. After they left, Libo could not restrain himself from muttering a curse under his breath. How could these two possibly suspect that Chunan and he were colluding to deceive them

regarding the rant? Such foolish beings exist in this world. As night fell, Chun sat in the hall, his brow furrowed. It was already late, yet Zhaoing had not returned. Could something have happened to her? After all, Zhaoing had mentioned that she had only met this distant cousin once in childhood and had not seen him since. This thought inevitably caused Shu Nin some concern. Suddenly, his phone rang. It was calling. Hello, where are you? However, the cacophony on the other end was overwhelming, filled with noise and music. I'm at the Chinglan Tavern. Mr. Chu, please come

and pick me up. TheQing Tavern? How could Joing have ended up there? If his memory served him correctly, that place was a bar, albeit a more refined kind that served only drinks. "How did you end up there?" Chunin couldn't help but ask. A series of hesitant sounds followed. It was Evident that Zhaoing was already intoxicated, accompanied by the unmistakable voices of men nearby. Chuns expression darkened immediately. He hung up the phone and drove his luxury car towards theQing Tavern. Zhaoing, you're drunk. Don't drink anymore. Zoli's leerous gaze had not strayed from Zhaoing. He was astonished

that the little girl he once knew had transformed into such a stunning beauty. Xiaoli was certain that If Zhaoing returned to the village, she would undoubtedly be the bell of the village. Although he was her cousin, they were not closely related, and there was no familial bond that would deter him. Despite his constant urging for Zhao Ink to stop drinking, he secretly hoped she would become utterly inebriated, providing him with an opportunity. Give me the drink. I'm not yet drunk. Zhoing snatched the glass from Xiaolis hand and downed its Contents in one go. At this

moment, her face was entirely flushed. Her eyes glazed with a captivating allure. Many gazes lingered on her. As Zhaoing lost herself in her own world and soon slumped onto the table. Zhoing cousin Xiaoli tentatively called out. When there was no response, a triumphant smile appeared on his face. It seemed she had succumbed to intoxication completely. Next, it would be his turn. Xiaoli hoisted Zhaoing onto his back and He suddenly gasped. Feeling her softness against him, he inwardly sighed. This cousin certainly has a commendable figure. His anticipation to take advantage of the situation grew increasingly fervent.

After settling the bill, Xiaoli summoned a ride share and selected a nearby hotel, intending to proceed with his plans. Meanwhile, Chunin had just arrived at the bar. After parking his car, he hurriedly called Zhaoing, but the call went Unanswered. Why isn't she picking up? Could it be that something truly has happened? As he gazed towards the entrance of the hotel, he was immediately captivated by a familiar silhouette. His pupils constricted as he recognized the man's figure and hurried over. Xiaoi hummed a cheerful tune, utterly surprised by such an unexpected encounter in the vibrant city. The

ride hailing vehicle awaited outside, and his excitement was palpable. However, at That moment, a fist the size of a sandbag struck his face, eliciting a pained cry as he clutched his aching visage, losing his balance for a moment. Zhaoing slipped from his back, Chunin swiftly caught Zhaoing in his embrace, casting a dark glare at the man before him. "Damn it! Who the hell hit me?" Xiaoli bellowed in fury, clenching his fists with a menacing glare. "You little brat, who are you? Let go of my cousin, or you'll regret it." Chapter 20. Another side of Chun

and the prey he had captured slipped through his fingers, an occurrence that could not be tolerated. In other cities, Xiaoli had engaged in similar exploits. After all, how many of those inebriated women were worth their salt? Most would spend a night in the hotel without uttering a word about the experience, and the following day, they would act as if nothing had transpired. This was the reason behind his prominent dark circles. Zhao Yings cousin. Chuun Nans expression grew progressively frigid, his piercing gaze scrutinizing Xiaoli as he coldly remarked, "So, you are Zhao Yings distant cousin?" Xiaoli

was momentarily taken aback, furrowing his brow. It seemed Zhaoing had spoken of him before leaving. But who is this young man? Could he be Zhaoys boyfriend? Previously, he had inquired if Zhaoing was seeing someone, but she had flatly denied it. Had she deceived him? I am Zhao Yings cousin. Who are you? Xiaoli questioned with an unfriendly tone. his displeasure intensifying as he observed Chu Nin holding Zhaoing. "Scum," Chunin muttered, casting a disdainful glance at him. "Engaging in conversation with such a person felt like a waste of breath. And standing near him was unbearable due to

the foul aura he exuded." "Damn it, what does this kid mean? Is he looking down on me? Hey brat, where do you think you're Going? Who the hell are you? Let go of my cousin." Xiaoli thought he was merely a step away from the car, at which point he could do as he pleased. The fact that they were distant relatives with no blood ties meant he had little to fear if things turned south. Worst case, he could marry Zhaoing. After all, it would be a boon to have such a stunning beauty as his wife. More

importantly, Shuns gaze irked him, prompting him to reach out and grasp Chu Nan's Shoulder. You better stop. Didn't you hear me? Xiaoli growled menacingly. Chunans expression grew even colder. his frosty gaze causing Xiao Lee to shiver involuntarily as if he had stepped into an icy chamber. "Damn it! How did I let a punk scare me like this? "Remove your filthy hands," Shuaan's patience has its limits. And at this moment, he is on the brink of an eruption. "What can you do if I refuse to let you go?" Xiaoli declared with Arrogance, showing no sign of

weakness. If he were to be intimidated by a mere brat, then all his years of struggle outside would have been in vain. He was not an innocent character himself. Having once mingled in the underworld, he ultimately found himself in Hatching due to offending a certain big shot. Chunan let out a cold laugh. Aside from a few university classmates, no one was aware of his other side. It is worth noting that during his university years, Chunan was a Taekwondo black belt and the president of the Taekwondo club, he was indeed a notable figure back then. Before

Xiaoli could react, Chunin swiftly seized his phone, exerting a slight pressure. Uh Xiaoli gasped sharply, astonished by the strength of this young man. Initially, he managed to hold his ground. But as Chunin increased his grip, he could no longer endure it and lifted his knee to strike Chuan's abdomen. However, this proved feudal in Chuan's eyes. Xiaolis actions were utterly pathetic, devoid of any technique. With a swift kick, Xiaoli shifted his center of gravity to the left and crashed heavily onto the ground. letting out a pained cry as his face contorted in agony. He felt as

though his backside had split in two and a numbing sensation coursed through his lower body. Damn it, I'll fight you to the end. Yet, by the time he regained his senses, Shunan had vanished without A trace. Damn, could he have escaped? Xiaoli scrambled to his feet and glanced around, discovering not a single silhouette. After a brief search, he finally spotted that familiar figure near the parking lot. However, instead of rushing towards him, he stood frozen, his lips trembling slightly. A Lamborghini poison, Xiaoli was utterly dumbfounded. As he watched Chunin slip into the car and drive

away, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning, Completely immobilized. At that moment, an overwhelming fear gripped him. How could someone who could afford such a luxury vehicle be an ordinary person? This was not someone he could provoke. Could it be that Zhaoing has truly allied herself with a powerful figure in watching? If memory serves him right, Zhaoing was the property manager at Sky Garden. Could it be that she has indeed become involved with a wealthy second generation heir over the years? Moreover, the owner of such a luxury car could not simply be

any rich heir. They were leagues apart from a mere nuvo ree. With a net worth likely exceeding a h 100red million, it was precisely due to Chuans emergence that Xiaoli, having only arrived in Hatching for a day, hastily departed that very night. If such a person sought to deal with him, they could effortlessly erase him from this world without a sound. Zhaoing, still groggy, slowly opened her Eyes and climbed out of bed. The severe headache and dizziness from the previous nights drinking left her feeling utterly miserable, reflecting on everything that transpired yesterday. Her expression shifted

slightly as she glanced around the room. A sense of relief washed over her. Thankfully, it was her own room. However, she could only recall that it was Xiaoli who carried her back after she had become completely intoxicated and lost consciousness. Could it have Been Shunan? She remembered having called him prior to that incident. Suddenly, the door creaked open. Shun entered, placing a hangover tea beside the bed, and spoke slowly. You can block your distant cousin now. Huh? Why? Zhaoing looked at him in bewilderment, still unclear about what had transpired the previous night. Do you know

where your cousin intended to take you after you got drunk? Chun gazed at her, exasperation evident in his tone. Where? Zhoing asked innocently. To a hotel, Chunin uttered slowly. Zhao Yings expression shifted dramatically, her countenance turning quite ghastly. The implication of going to a hotel was all too clear, especially since that cousin had been scrutinizing her closely. How dare he entertain such notions? Zhaoing murmured in disbelief. Chun and merely shrugged. This was the first time he had encountered someone like that. However, upon learning from Zhaoing that there Was no blood relation between her and that

distant cousin, he began to understand why Zia had felt so emboldened. Without any familial ties, even if something untored were to occur, she would ultimately end up with Xiaoli. Chapter 21. The Gene Serum. Thank you for yesterday, Zhaoing said, her voice tinged with embarrassment. Chunin glanced at her and replied coolly. If anything like this happens again, I one t intervene. You shouldn't te Overestimate your drinking capacity. Drink the hangover tea before it cools down. Get up early. There are many matters for you to attend to. With that, he closed the door behind him. Zhaoing sat

on the bed, momentarily stunned, her lips twitching slightly. She stomped her foot and puffed out her cheeks, murmuring to herself, "What a stubbornly straightforward man." As she noticed the steaming hangover tea beside her, her irritation gradually faded, replaced by A sweet smile. Once finished with his tasks, Chunin began to check in once more. "Ding! Congratulations, host! You have successfully checked in and received the gene serum." "The gene serum? What is that?" Tunin couldn't help but inquire. The gene serum can significantly enhance your physical attributes. "Your abilities and reflexes will be elevated far beyond those of

an ordinary person," the system responded. Instantly, Chunan's eyes brightened. This reminded him of a movie, the Captain America from the Avengers. Could this serum produce effects similar to that in the film? That would be astounding. Eagerly, Chunin retrieved the gene serum from the systems repository. The blue serum was contained in a transparent conicle glass vial with a slight azure hue. Without a moment's hesitation, he unccorked the vial and swallowed the serum in one gulp, leaving not a drop behind. As the potion coursed Through his veins, Chunan's face flushed crimson, resembling a monkeykey's rear, while beads

of sweat incessantly streamed down his body, enveloping him in a sensation akin to being trapped in a colossal steam bath. He felt as if he were a lobster boiling in water. "Damn it, system! You've led me astray." The searing, fiery pain pulsated within him, spreading like wildfire, gritting his teeth, veins bulged on his forehead, his expression contorted in agony. This Torment persisted for approximately half an hour before gradually subsiding, collapsing to the ground. Chun gasped for breath, his forehead glistening with droplets of sweat the size of soybeans, his clothes thoroughly drenched and clinging to his

body. This is unbearable. He cursed inwardly. The sensation resembled thousands of ants traversing his insides, gnawing at his flesh. But slowly, his fiery skin returned to its natural hue. After a Shower in the bathroom, a wave of relief washed over him. Reflecting on that prior burning sensation, he vowed never to endure such torment again. Gazing into the mirror, he could hardly believe his own reflection. Wow. Chunan's once slightly rounded belly had transformed into distinct visible abs with pronounced oblique muscles showcasing themselves prominently. His previously flabby arms had hardened into solid muscle. Most astonishingly, it seemed

His height had increased by several centimeters. Was this genetic potion truly miraculous? His vision appeared sharper than ever before. Staring at his robust physique, he found himself momentarily speechless, silently marveling at his own transformation. With a bear-like waist, bat-like wings, eight pack abs, and a well-defined chest, his physique would undoubtedly captivate any woman. Originally standing at 1 8 m, he now towered at 185 m. his Muscles sculpting an exquisite silhouette. Impressive. The rewards from the system have indeed exceeded my expectations. Yet whether he had attained the extraordinary physique akin to Captain America from the movies

remained uncertain, though he did not dwell on it. The changes were already monumental. The notable increase in height within such a short span was unmistakable. Host Shu Nan height 185 cm weight 70 kg. Current savings 350000000000 Transportation Lamborghini Venino New era electric vehicle personal property sky garden mountain villa business interests Marri at hotel marital status no special skills expert level piano talent warehouse items none glancing at his status panel tune and nodded in satisfaction he then dawned a fresh outfit opting for casual attire a simple t-shirt paired with summer shorts despite the dramatic changes in

his Weight and physique. He appeared much the same as before, aside from his increased height. Descending the stairs, he coincidentally encountered Zhaoing, but exchanged little more than pleasantries. Observing Chu Nan's silhouette, Zhaoing wore an expression of skepticism. Had it been merely her imagination? Why did Chuin seem to possess an elevated stature so marketkedly apparent? Shaking her head, she pondered that perhaps it was an Illusion of her own making. Today marked the occasion of a long-awaited reunion scheduled for midday, and most of their old classmates had already made their way to the Marriott Hotel. After all,

this gathering was generously sponsored by Xiao Foam. It would be a missed opportunity not to attend. Moreover, for many, the prospect of visiting a five-star establishment was a rarity, as most of their peers were ordinary wage earners. Xiaoangs extravagant display of Wealth left many astonished. But soon whispers circulated that he had established a company in the city, earning an impressive income of 2 to three million annually, leaving numerous individuals in utter disbelief. Some female classmates who had never previously interacted with Xiao Foam began to entertain fanciful notions. Yet those familiar with him understood that his

true interest lay with Chin Si, the enigmatic ice queen. Her mere presence Rendered others inconspicuous. By the time most attendees arrived at the Marriott, Xiao Fong had reserved a lavish private room. Expending a staggering 30,000 on the booking alone, covering all expenses for the occasion. His opulence was undoubtedly aimed at impressing Chini Ja. In the past, Xiaoong merely regarded her as an attractive girl, but now he was acutely aware of her prestigious lineage. Establishing any connection with her Could catapult his future to unprecedented heights. Most attendees were oblivious to Chien Sea's true identity as the

daughter of the CEO of a publicly traded company, a renowned entity in the city, Sefong Pharmaceuticals. Boasting a market value exceeding 50 billion, should Xiaoong become a son-in-law of the Chin family, he might one day inherit a fortune from Sefong Pharmaceuticals. 30,000 was no trifling sum for Xiaoong. Yet, every Effort to win Chin Sea's favor was deemed worthwhile. Chapter 22. the dazzling Lu Yashuan brother phone. It has been far too long. We owe you our gratitude for allowing us to experience the service at the Marriott. Most attendees greeted Xiao Phone with obsequiousness. Aware that at

their age, he was the sole individual amongst them earning a six-f figureure income. Within this group, he undoubtedly stood out as the most impressive, Ziaoong merely Responded with casual pleasantries. A flicker of disdain crossing his countenance as he regarded his unsophisticated classmates. Did they truly believe they could associate with him? They were merely riding on Chin Sa's coattails. Undoubtedly, the most radiant star among the male attendees today was none other than himself. The majority of his classmates were typical workingclass individuals hailing from ordinary families. The pressures of life In this city left many gasping for

breath. They had envisioned countless scenarios of sudden wealth. Yet, reality repeatedly shattered their dreams. Some female classmates leaned closely against Xiao Foam. A deliberate act on their part as they would not mind if something were to transpire between them. Observing once pure classmates now clinging to Xiao Foam, others could only sigh in resignation. After graduating from university, everyone has changed. The experiences of society have stripped away the innocence we once had during our college days. Ultimately, in this world, it is strength that speaks. About half an hour later, most of the attendees had arrived, leaving

only a few behind. "Who hasn't arrived yet?" Someone inquired. One person surveyed the room and replied, "The class leader, Shini Ja, Chu Nan, and Wong Mang. Seems like they are the only four missing. It's understandable for the class leader And Chini Ja. But why are Chu Nan and Wong Mang so late?" One individual sarcastically remarked, "I've heard that Chu Nan isn't fairing well and watching. He remains just a company employee without any promotion opportunities. The others quickly joined in. Back in the day, Chunin was quite the figure at school. Who would have thought he would

end up like this? Truly, Fong Gu is impressive. Starting a company at such a young age. People really do compare. While they were disparaging Chun Nan, they did not forget to extol Xiaoong, appearing almost like a troop of gestures. Apologies for being late. Suddenly, a familiar yet unfamiliar voice reminiscent of a golden oral echoed through the room. Everyone's attention shifted instantly, breaths caught in their throats, and every person stood utterly dumbfounded. Xiao Phone gazed adoringly at the stunning woman who entered. He had never seen her Before, and even the other classmates were bewildered by her

identity. One female classmate, incredulous, tentatively asked, "Are you the class leader?" "The class leader?" Everyone widened their eyes in disbelief. Could this enchanting woman truly be the fierce class leader from their university days? How could this be possible? Yet upon closer inspection, there were indeed some resemblances. "Are you really Lu Ban Jang?" One person Questioned skeptically. Lu Yashuan shily nodded. A collective gasp resonated throughout the room. It was not that they were exaggerating, but that this beauty before them was utterly transformed from the class leader they once knew. Clad in a sleek black corset dress

that accentuated her S-shaped figure. Her curves were perfectly highlighted, showcasing her voluuptuous silhouette. Most notably, Lu Yashwan's figure was perfectly balanced with all The right attributes in all the right places. It was difficult for everyone to reconcile this stunning beauty with the class leader they remembered from university who had been unremarkable in both appearance and figure, especially when compared to her classmates. Xiao Fong s breath quickened, his gaze fervently scanning Lu Yashuan, her figure, her face. Any man would find it challenging not to be captivated by her presence. The moment Lu Yashuan stepped Into the

room, she became the brightest star among them. Even those who were not very familiar with her approach to engage in conversation, her warmth making her somewhat uneasy. Most gazes were laden with intensity, and she appeared to be searching the room for someone. After confirming that Chu Nan was absent, Lu Yashuan felt a tinge of disappointment. Was he still on his way, or had he decided not to come at all? The purpose of this gathering was to Catch a glimpse of Chu Nan. Yet, she had not even seen a shadow of him. Xiao Foong too felt

a pain of discontent. Had it not been for his objective of pursuing Chini Ja. He would have approached Lu Yashuan to share a moment of intimacy. As for the other female classmates, their expressions gradually soured. They had not anticipated that their once unremarkable class monitor had transformed into such a striking beauty. The spotlight had swiftly Shifted to Lu Yashuan, and they looked at the radiant figure under the metaphorical limelight with envy, scoffing silently. What good is a good figure and a pretty face. Who knows? She might have undergone cosmetic surgery. As noon approached and the

banquet was set to commence, she si Wong Mang and Chu Nin remained conspicuously absent. Lu Yashuans gaze dimmed further. Could it be that Chu Nin was truly not coming? Just then, three figures Appeared simultaneously at the entrance. With the one who captured everyone's attention being the poised and serene goddess at the forefront, exuding an aura as unapproachable as an iceberg, Ziaoong and the others were left utterly stunned. In contrast to Lu Yashuans stunning presence, Chin Sija, though not as voluuptuous, possessed an allure that stemmed from her confidence and the refined grace acquired through years of

education. Dear old classmates, we Apologize for our tardiness. Chin Caia said with a smile, her dimples making her even more endearing. Not at all. Not at all. As long as our beautiful Chien has arrived. We can wait as long as necessary. Someone chimed in. Indeed, the beautiful Chien is worth the wait. The two companions swiftly took their seats. Xiao Fong ever the gentleman approached and said in a gentle magnetic voice, "Jedia, you've come. Would you like to sit beside me?" This scene Elicited no surprise from the onlookers as they all understood that Xiaoangs motivation for

organizing the reunion was none other than Shin Ja. He had pursued her numerous times during their university days. Xiao Fong, please refrain from being so familiar. We hardly know each other that well. Shin Sas icy tone was reminiscent of a thousand-year-old glacier, chilling to the bone. For a moment, Xiaoong stood awkwardly, caught off guard. Meanwhile, Chunin had already found a seat fortuitously next to Lu Yashuan. At that moment, Lu Yashuan felt her ears flush crimson. Had it not been for the crowded and stuffy atmosphere of the private room, others might have noticed her unusual demeanor.

Why does he seem taller and more refined than during university? She mused. It's over. Yes, even more captivating now. Chapter 23. I drive a Lamborghini. Wong Mang also settled beside Shu Nan, but he had Barely taken his seat when she and Si called out to him. Wong Mang, "Could you save the seat for me?" she said, looking at him with a pitiful expression. H the others exchanged bewildered glances. Something felt a mess. Throughout it all, it seemed that Shiana's gaze frequently strayed toward Chunan. Moreover, it appears that Chunin has undergone a significant transformation. He now

exudes a refreshing vigor and robustness. Most notably, his stature Seems to have increased considerably since his university days. Their feelings of helplessness are palpable. Why is it that at this age others are still developing? While they have already reached their physical maturity, Chunan's current height undoubtedly eclipses many of the male classmates present. Wong Mang witnessing this scene could only manage a bitter smile. These individuals may remain oblivious to the changes in Chu Nan. Yet Wong Mang is Acutely aware of the moment when Chunan mentioned driving to pick him up. A detail he had not given

much thought to. Given Chunan's salary, owning a vehicle seemed entirely plausible, though he assumed it would be a modest one, perhaps costing around a h 100,000. However, he never anticipated that Chu Nan would arrive in a Lamborghini Venino, leaving Wong Mang momentarily questioning his own recognition of him. Wong Mang Nu Chu Nan is just an ordinary Rural boy from a modest background, seemingly incapable of affording such an extravagant car. Yet, the undeniable reality before him, was astonishing. Even now, Wong Mang felt as though he were in a dream. As for Chin Sea's unusual interest in

Shunan, it stemmed from their coincidental encounter in the parking lot. Wong Mang had not expected to discover a hidden erys among their classmates. Although he had sensed that Shin Ca's family background was not Trivial during their university years, he had no inkling of just how affluent she truly was. Her vehicle, a Porsche worth over 3 million, while incomparable to Chunan's Lamborghini, was impressive enough to overshadow many peers. Furthermore, every piece of jewelry handbag, an article of clothing she dawned was a luxury brand, collectively valued at nearly 200,000. It was difficult for the classmates present to

fathom with only Xiaoong fully aware of The situation. Ziaopangs expression was far from pleasant as he cast a dark glare at Shu Nan. His eyes seemingly capable of devouring him whole. A tempest of rage surged within him. The embarrassment of Chin Seas disregard for his presence was already humiliating enough. He had never anticipated that Chian Sea would be so concerned with Chu Nan, even going so far as to request a seat beside him. When did their relationship become so Familiar? During their university days, it seemed they had barely communicated. Xiaoong was not the only one

visibly unsettled. Lu Yashuan also felt an unprecedented sense of crisis envelop her heart. Her lips quivered and she fidgeted restlessly. Her gaze fixated on the duo. When had Chu Nan and Shi Ja grown so close, why would Chi Sea willingly choose to sit next to him? Was there something more between them? No. She must uncover the true nature of Their relationship. By the way, who is this? She thought, feeling neglected by their lack of introductions. Indeed, Chunan seemed oblivious to her feelings. Lu Yashuans face darkened as she inwardly cursed. Cursed Chunan, "How could he not

recognize me?" The people around him wore smirks, remarking, "Huh? You can't recognize her, can you? Think carefully. Is someone missing from our gathering? Missing someone?" Chun scanned the room, fell silent for a Moment, and suddenly realized, his eyes widening in disbelief. "You can't be telling me that this stunning beauty is our former class leader." Lu Ashwan delivered a forceful punch to Chu Nan's chest, fuming. Shia Nanzi, dare you say that again? Goodness, this woman has truly transformed. The difference is astonishing. She is practically unrecognizable compared to her university days. Class leader, have you discovered the

secret to eternal youth? Chunin exclaimed in a days. Lu Yashuan shot him a fierce glare, figning menace. If you utter another word, I shall make you experience the long- lost touch of my loving iron fist. There was no doubt it was indeed their former class leader. Chun and shrugged with a smile. Throughout the dinner, Lu Yashuans gaze frequently drifted towards Chu Nan and Chin Si, relieved that the two exchanged no words. However, she was puzzled as to why Chin Sa, a woman known For her aloofness during their university years, would now willingly sit beside Shu

Nan. Despite being surrounded by countless admirers back then, she had remained unresponsive, exuding an air of pride. Aside from Lu Yashuan, another pair of eyes was fixated on Chu Nan. Xiao Foong, observing the food before him, found no appetite. His plans had been completely disrupted, compounded by the unexpected dynamic between Chu Nan and Shini Ja. Xiaoong stood up first, proclaiming, "We are all old classmates. It's rare for us to gather like this. Let's raise a glass to our reunion. Thanks to brother Foam, tonight s expenses are on him." A toast to brother Foam. Seeing the

sycopants around him, Chunin could only shake his head in resignation. Indeed, everyone had changed. The innocence of their university days had vanished, replaced by the harsh realities of society. The purity of their youth had been ravaged By the world. Xiaoong looked down at Chu Nan with palpable disdain. After all, Chu Nan was merely a destitute youth. Why should he concern himself? Given that Shi was the daughter of a pharmaceutical magnate, her aspirations surely surpassed those of a mere poor boy. Chun and noticed the hostile gaze directed at him, following it to find Xiao Fangs contemptuous

expression. He dismissed such individuals. Why bother with a mere clown? After all, a few Hundred,000 a year was nothing compared to his profits in the billions. In this private room, there was not a soul who could rival him. Chunan, why aren't you toasting? One of Xiao Fangs questioned him with dissatisfaction. Chunan shrugged, replying with a hint of apology. I'm sorry, I drove here and can't drink. You drove? Chunin has bought a car. It is worth noting that among the attendees, only a few had purchased vehicles, all priced around 100,000. Even if Chun acquired a car,

it would merely be a surprise. Ziaoong raised his head, casting a hottie and disdainful glance at Chun Nan, exuding an air of superiority as if he were the sole authority present. He mockingly inquired, "Oh, I wonder if you drive a Volkswagen or a BYD." Chu Nan responded nonchalantly, "Neither. I drive a Lamborghini, uttering the words effortlessly and without hesitation. Chapter 24. Do you know me? A Lamborghini? Someone spat out their drink, staring at Chu Nan with incredul. You drive a Lamborghini? Why not just fly to the sky? Everyone was well aware of Chu Nan's lifestyle

during his university days. He hailed from an ordinary family, even less fortunate than most, residing in the countryside. He couldn't even afford a house in the city, yet he claimed to drive a Lamborghini. Was he truly so oblivious to his own limitations? Lu Yashwan was Equally astonished. Unable to believe that Chu Nin would boast so extravagantly. He was not the same person she remembered from school. A mixture of emotions filled her heart. Had he truly changed after entering society? Had he succumbed to the pursuit of fame and wealth, becoming someone who revels in comparison? Xiao

Foam, unabashedly mocking, remarked, "Oh, it seems our esteemed Chu is quite the tycoon now, flaunting a Lamborghini. I Wonder where our illustrious Chu has found such fortune. The majority regarded Chu Nan with disdain and scorn, their contempt palpable for his blatant attempts to save face. Yet, unbeknownst to them, every word Chu Nan spoke was genuine. They simply had not witnessed it with their own eyes. She sa remained composed, her beautiful gaze fixed on Chu Nan. She was not particularly familiar with him or their university classmates due to her reclusive nature And her own proud, aloof

demeanor. Ordinary individuals rarely dared to engage her in conversation, and Shu Nan was an enigma to her. Compared to the naive youth from their university days, he now exuded an entirely different aura of confidence that captivated her. What had transformed this once ordinary student into someone seemingly unrecognizable? What secrets lay beneath this metamorphosis? The Lamborghini poison. This vehicle was worth nearly a Hundred million. Only those with considerable assets could afford it, if they could secure one at all. With no substantial job, merely possessing 10 rental properties, Chunan paused momentarily, tapping his head as if struck

by enlightenment. I seem to have forgotten this hotel is also mine. Gasping, the crowd collectively inhaled sharply, not from shock, but rather from the absurdity of Chu Nan's proclamation. Could it be that Chunin had lost his Mind? The Marriott Hotel, the only five-star establishment in Haing, boasted annual profits exceeding 100 million. And this year, the Marriott's business had soared, drawn by the establishment of the new district, which attracted even more patrons. To acquire the Marriott Hotel, one would need to exceed a staggering price of at least 1 billion. Such astronomical figures are beyond the reach

of anyone present, even Xiaoong, who earns merely a few million A year. The notion of a director of the Marriott, it's utterly laughable. Xiao Fong erupted into boisterous laughter, his eyes brimming with disdain and contempt. He coldly remarked. Chu Nan, I genuinely feel it is a travesty that you pursuing a career as a comedian. Are you here to entertain us? This he gestured towards his head. Is there something a miss with your intellect? Should I generously offer you some funds to seek medical advice? At that moment, Luwan Could no longer remain silent. Her face was

overshadowed with gloom as she spoke in a subdued tone. Xiao, that is enough. We are all classmates. There is no need for this. She then cast a disappointed glance towards Chun Nan, her voice turning somewhat indifferent. Chunan, please refrain from continuing this farce. It serves no purpose for anyone. Lu Yashuans heart achd for the once innocent boy she had admired, now transformed into this caricature. If Chunin truly possessed such assets, that would be one thing. However, his words were undeniably mere bluster, claiming the Marriott as his property was met with incredul. Since the class monitor

has spoken, I shall hold my tongue. Chunan, you ought to temper your boasting and consider your own capabilities. Xiaoong remarked coldly. A mere jester believed he could prance before him. Was this not a comedy? The idea of the Marriott as Chu Nan Enterprise was by far the most amusing gest he had heard that year in a Lamborghini. Merely arriving in a Volkswagen would be a compliment to him. You people with your narrow perceptions, even if Chunin were to arrive in a Lamborghini, it would not be just any. It would be a Lamborghini Venino. Wong Mang

could no longer contain himself, infuriated by the disdainful jibes directed at his brother. Although everything felt dreamlike to him, it was Undeniably real. Enough, Wong Mang. Why are you joining in the fry? Lu Yashuan admonished coldly. She recognized Wong Mangs intent to defend Chu Nan. But in such a situation, silence was preferable. Just as she was about to utter more, a chilling voice interrupted her. Chun Nan's icy gaze pierced through the air, akin to a dagger aimed at Lu Yashuan. She trembled slightly, her heart feeling as though it had been pierced. This frosty demeanor was

a First for her. Did she air in her words? Lu Yashwan believed she had made no mistake. Her intent was merely to spare Chu Nan further embarrassment. Why? Why have you transformed into this? If you lack the means, why must you speak so grandiosely? Monitor, do you truly know me? Chuns voice was cold. Lu Yashuan was suddenly shaken as though she had come to a realization. Did he truly know Chunan? No, he did not. During their university days, they had Merely exchanged banter, and she occasionally teased him. Their relationship was no different from that of

ordinary classmates. Her understanding of Chu Nin was confined to the superficial level of camaraderie. However, concerning family background, it is well known that Chunan's parents are merely ordinary factory workers. Even if Chu Nin were to encounter a monumental opportunity in the flower city, becoming the owner of a luxurious Hotel or a fleet of high-end vehicles would remain an unattainable dream. I find it unnecessary to continue this gathering. Came the frigid voice of Chiana. Xiaopangs countenance darkened. Assuming Chu Nin had soured Chianas mood, he coldly declared, "Chun Nan, you are not welcome at this gathering. Leave.

You do not deserve to associate with us. Indeed, brother Foam speaks the truth. Chunan, if you lack wealth, do not embarrass yourself by pretending to Be someone you are not. If you possess even a shred of self-awareness, you should depart on your own rather than forcing us to humiliate you. Exactly. You've even ruined the mood for my beautiful companion to dine." Many others chimed in, their gazes directed at Chu Nin as if he were a mere clown, filled with disdain and loathing. At that moment, Chunin appeared to them like a drenched dog, utterly humiliated. Shien

Ci paused briefly before Forcefully slamming her hand on the table. With a resounding bang, many were startled and the room fell silent. She cast a cold, sweeping glance at the assembled crowd and remarked isoly, "Do you think that it is Chunin affecting my mood?" "No, it is you, the ignorant frogs at the bottom of the well, who are utterly oblivious to your own insignificance. What Chunan said is true. He indeed arrived in a Lamborghini, specifically a Lamborghini Venino. Chapter 25. You have successfully captured my attention instantly. The entire private room fell silent and expressions of

shock spread across everyone's faces as they stared incredulously at Shin Si. They struggled to grasp the implications of her statement, their legs trembling in disbelief. While they might have doubted Wong Mangs claims. Could it be possible that Shin Ci Jao would join Shu Nan in concocting such an outrageous lie, Xiao Fong, now visibly unsettled, felt the mocking smile on his face evaporate, replaced by fear and anxiety. He understood Chin Seas background as the daughter of a prominent pharmaceutical family. She would never engage in such frivolous gesting with Chu Nan. "Miss Chen, are you justing?" he

stammered. Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Chiian Seijas cold voice. I encountered Chu Nan in the parking lot, and indeed, he arrived in a Lamborghini Venino. If Chun were lying, do you think I would indulge in such a trivial joke? At this moment, Lu Yashuans face turned pale, and she glanced at Chun Nans frosty demeanor, a pang of pain striking her heart. Chu Nin was right. She did not truly understand him. Yet, despite this, she had chosen to criticize him without extending her trust. Uttering such harsh words, it seemed that this instance had

driven a wedge further between them, Rendering their relationship more estranged than ever. Her lips quivered slightly, as if she wished to speak, yet felt as though a stone lodged in her throat prevented any sound from escaping. Then, an even more astonishing event unfolded. Tangan entered the private room and noticed a slight change in Chu Nan's expression. He respectfully addressed him. Boss, you have arrived. Why did you not inform me? Tang Tang. Xiaoong exclaimed in terror. Tangan was The head of the Marriott Hotel, a person of considerable importance. Yet here he was bowing in humility before

Chu Nan, akin to a mere pawn. The most astounding revelation was that Tangan referred to Chu Nan as boss, unequivocally affirming that Chu Nan was indeed the owner of this hotel. Throughout the encounter, Chu Nan had refrained from boasting. It was merely their disbelief that clouded their judgment. Would you like me to take you to the top floor? Tangan Inquired. Chunin slightly shook his head, his voice frigid as he replied. No, I will be leaving shortly. Noticing the expression on Chunan's face, Tangan understood that these individuals had likely been undermining their boss. As his understated

attire made it difficult for anyone to fathom that he was the owner of the Marriott Hotel. Yes, I understand. Tangan said no more, closing the door and returning to his post. Shu Nans cold gaze swept across the Room, causing those in its path to shiver involuntarily. Their legs trembled uncontrollably, and their faces gradually drained of color. Even those who had been intoxicated were sobered by fear. "Do you believe me now?" Chunin asked in a chilling tone. The individuals nodded like chickens pecking at grain. It was hard to deny the truth when even the hotel manager

addressed him as boss. The most bewildered of all was Wong Mang. Although he was aware of Chu Nan's family background, he was now entirely in the dark regarding his good friend's astonishing transformation into the owner of the Marriott Hotel. This was a reality he had never dared to conceive. What had transpired to bring about such a dramatic change? The series of events overwhelmed his thoughts. Shunan, I never imagined you were truly the owner of the Marriott Hotel. We were merely joking with you earlier. Please don't take it to heart. Someone said, "Indeed, surely you wouldn't

he hold a grudge over something so trivial." Another added, seeing how they had underestimated Chu Nan, they altered their demeanor, now fawningly apologizing to him. "I apologize. I genuinely took it to heart. I have matters to attend to, so I shall not linger with you all. Farewell," Chunin stated curtly before exiting the private room. The sting of shame burned on their cheeks. They had not anticipated such a Lack of courtesy from Chunan. After he departed, Wong Mang followed suit and Shiani Ja had no intention of staying behind either. Not long after the three left, Lu

Yashuan stood up in a daysaz, forcing a smile that was more painful than tears. I'm sorry classmates. I'm feeling a bit unwell, so I want to be staying. Let us gather again next time. Don't go class monitor. It will be so dull without you. They pleaded, but Lu Yashuan saw no purpose in remaining. At That moment, she appeared considerably weary and worn out. Recalling Chu Nan's icy gaze, Lu Yashuan felt her heart throb with pangs of pain. She longed to weep to release the torrent of her shattered emotions. Shortly after Lu Yashuan departed, Ziao Fong

followed closely behind. Everything that transpired had completely derailed his plans, and he found himself increasingly concerned for his company. In Hatching, his enterprise was merely a small firm Incapable of standing in comparison to the colossal Marriott hotel. It was akin to a minnow before a whale. If Chunin truly wished to target him, it would not be long before his company met its demise. For the owner of the Marriott could easily find countless individuals eager to repay a favor to Chunan. After bidding farewell to Wong Mang, Chunan found himself alone with Chin Si in a park.

You brought me here. Is there something you wish to discuss? Chunin Inquired, puzzled. Truth be told, he and Chiian Ci were not well acquainted, having scarcely exchanged words during their university days. The prospect of walking together alone, despite Shi as undeniable beauty, felt overwhelmingly awkward. Shi remained silent, her captivating eyes fixed upon him, leaving Chu Nan feeling increasingly uncomfortable. Finally, at a junction, they took a seat. Shin Ci broke the silence. Shunan, who exactly are you? It Was the first time she had felt such curiosity towards a member of the opposite sex. More importantly, there

appeared to be an inexplicable force drawing them together. Me? I am but an ordinary person, he replied. An ordinary person with billions and assets? She countered, leaving Chun and momentarily speechless. If possessing billions rendered one ordinary, the uproar that would follow if others heard his words was unimaginable. So you kept me here Merely to jest? Chun and asked in confusion. Shien Ca stretched lazily, her remarkable form causing passers by to halt in their tracks. Their eyes wide with astonishment at her indescribable allure. Of course not. I'm simply curious about you. A seemingly unremarkable individual from

university who has now ascended to the status of a billionaire. Such a phenomenon feels surreal, like a dream. You have successfully captured my attention. My Interest in you grows by the moment. Chapter 26. Congratulations host on successfully signing in and receiving Okamoto. Chian Si playfully lifted Chu Nanes Chin resembling a mischievous rogue. Smack. Chu Nan seized her wrist, pulling her close, their bodies pressed tightly together. What are you doing? She exclaimed, her face flushed crimson, resembling a startled kitten as she glared at Chu Nan in indignation. Rather than responding with anger, Chu Nan Merely smiled

knowingly. his tone elongated and teasing, "What am I doing? Is this not of your own making?" Our esteemed Miss Chien, engaging in such antics is akin to playing with fire. Though he understood that Shin Caes background was anything but ordinary, he felt little inclination to dwell on it. After all, he was a man endowed with a system, and the rewards it bestowed were shrouded in enigma, even beyond his capacity to speculate. Sometimes Occurrences can far exceed one's expectations, perhaps even transcending the confines of this era. Let go. So many people are watching. What are you

doing? A voice as faint as a mosquito's buzz emerged as Chian Sea, blushing like a bashful young girl, buried her head into her chest. Had she known that Chu Nan would be so assertive, she would not have gested and teased him earlier. Chian Si had never experienced such intimate contact with any male since Childhood. The warmth of his breath ignited a rising heat within her. "Apologize, and I shall release you," Chuin said with a grin. "Why, yes, I'm sorry," Chunin smiled contentedly and let go. "Not even a second passed." "Huans expression changed dramatically as he

sharply inhaled, the pain in his waist contorting his features." Shin Sija, with a mischievous smile, proudly lifted her chin. "Oh, "That'll teach you to Tease me. You really are too much. Chunan said, rubbing his waist where she had pinched him, somewhat speechless. What can you do about it? Shi and Sja laughed playfully. Shun shook his head in exasperation, deciding to ignore the young lady rather than waste time here. He preferred to return home for a restful slumber. Hey, where are you going? We should continue exploring. Chun waved his hand slowly, replying, you may continue on

your own. I, for One, am heading back to rest. Watching Chun Nan's retreating figure, Chin Si stamped her foot in frustration. What a blockhead. With a beauty like me by your side, you think of going home to sleep. No wonder you remain single for life. Yet, Chiian Ci began to doubt herself. Was she truly so lacking in allure that even someone like Chu Nin could not be persuaded to stay? A glimmer of determination flashed in her beautiful eyes as she muttered to herself, "Chun, You are becoming increasingly intriguing." With the protagonist having departed, she felt

no reason to linger any longer. Throughout their outing, many had sought to engage Chiian Ci in conversation, but all had been deterred by her frosty demeanor. In contrast to her icy aura when with Chun Nan, she felt as though she were an entirely different person. Regret, endless regret spread through her. Lu Yashuans eyes were swollen from crying. How could She have been so foolish, daring to question the veracity of Chunan's words? The memory of his cold gaze sent pangs of pain through her heart. She had believed she understood him, but in truth, she knew nothing.

Perhaps by now, Chuan had developed a distaste for her. Staring at Chunan's number on her phone, she found herself lost in thought, biting her lip in hesitation. Should she make that call, apologizing to Chu Nan at this moment might still offer a Chance for redemption. Yet, she feared his indifferent tone. After a long while, Lu Yashuan finally dialed the number. With a heart full of trepidation, the call remained connected. Lu Yashuans expression soured. Why was he not answering? Had he perhaps blocked her? At last, a familiar voice came through on the other end. Hello, cold

indifference. That frigid voice once again caused Lu Yashuan's delicate frame to tremble, tears welling Up in her eyes. For a prolonged moment, her hesitant horse voice struggled to find the right words. If there's nothing else, I will hang up. Chun said a hint of impatience in his tone. No, Chunan, I have something to say to you. Lu Yashwan was genuinely afraid the call would end, leaving her with no opportunity to apologize. Shunan, I am truly sorry for doubting you, for questioning you. I did not mean to today. I truly had no idea that everything you

said was genuine. I Am sincerely sorry. As she uttered these words, her voice quivered, tears streaming down her face, her previously swollen eyes starting to swell once more. After a prolonged silence, Chun Nan sighed and replied, "It's all right. I am not overly concerned. Perhaps it was simply too sudden for everyone to accept." "It's fine, old classmate. Really?" Lu Yashuan asked cautiously. "Yes, in truth, Shu Nan felt a sense of relief. He had not anticipated that this Old classmate would reach out to him to apologize. However, he wondered why she was so anxious about his

opinion. Had she truly been crying? Once reassured, the heavy weight in Lu Yashuans heart slowly lifted. Chunan, how did you suddenly become the owner of the Marriott hotel? This is too surreal. You are in te some hidden doineering CEO. Are you doineering CEO? Chunan chuckled incredulous. If he had possessed wealth during his university days, he would Have undoubtedly been even more arrogant than Xiao Fong. I'm just fortunate, he said with a nonchalant smile. Fortunate enough to become a billionaire. Lu Yashwan replied with a peculiar tone. After conversing for a while, Lu Yashuans heavy heart finally

lightened and the distance between them dissipated. They chatted for over half an hour, and as it approached 11 in the evening, Lu Yashwan reluctantly ended the call. Shun then performed a brief Evening routine before collapsing into bed, falling into a deep slumber. The following morning, it was already 10:00. Chunan stretched lazily and opened his attribute panel. Host Chu Nan height 185 cm weight 70 kg current savings 3500 0. Transportation Lamborghini Venino New era electric vehicle personal property sky garden mountain villa personal enterprise Marriott hotel marital status no special skills expert level piano Talent warehouse items

none. Click to check in. Ding. Congratulations, host. You have successfully checked in and received 10 boxes of Okamoto BYT. Chapter 27. The Wickedly Wealthy. What is this? Chunan's expression darkened instantly. This was the reward for checking in. System. System. You truly are full of surprises, even offering such a reward. Gazing at the 10 boxes of Okamoto BYT in the system warehouse, he fell into contemplation. While this item Could be considered a reward, the crucial point was that he had no use for it. Having been single for 21 years, during this period, I have not engaged

in a single romantic relationship. Truly a noble single soul, how could the system be so deliberately antagonistic? Suddenly, Chunin seemed to recall something, and his expression darkened further. It appears today is the 20th of May. Coincidentally, the systems reward align with this date. I cannot help but Wonder if I should utter a phrase of exasperation. It feels as though the system is mocking me. Do not be agitated, host. The system provides nothing but exquisite rewards. As for the nature of that excellence, it is for the host to personally experience experience. I would sooner experience a

figment of my imagination. Are you not aware that I have been single for over 20 years? Infuriated into silence, he placed 10 boxes of BT beside his bedside Cabinet. Just because these items are unnecessary now does not imply they will remain so in the future. Could it be that he will remain single for a lifetime? He could not bring himself to believe it. With wealth, charm, and physique, why should he be alone? His sentiments were not unfounded. It was indeed time to consider matters of a lifelong commitment. In the office of the chairman of Sherong

Pharmaceutical, Chian Si playfully addressed her father, Cheerfully inquiring, "My dear Barbie, have you uncovered anything?" After parting ways with Chun Nan, she had entrusted her father with the task of investigating him. After all, it is curious when an ordinary classmate undergoes such a transformation over the years, especially someone so young possessing vast wealth. You little rascal, you usually ignore your old man. Yet now you seek me out for assistance," Shin Jinga replied, though with a hint Of affection. Nonetheless, being his daughter, he could not dismiss her request lightly, and he too was intrigued by the

young man who had acquired the Marriott Hotel. The sheer magnitude of funding required for such a purchase raised questions about its origins. Upon reviewing Chu Nan's profile, Shin Sa felt a pang of disappointment. Is this all there is? Indeed, that is all. With a frown, Chiian Si lamented the ineffectiveness Of the investigation. The information merely reflected her understanding of Chu Nan, an unremarkable student expelled from a small company. There was little else to glean about him. Your classmate is not simple. We have been unable to trace any financial backers and even the bank has warned

us to cease our inquiries. Shin Jing Hao remarked gravely. He had not anticipated that his daughter s university years concealed such a remarkable individual. This Person's status was indeed extraordinary. Recently, the company had faced turmoil with some issues in drug development. Stay at the company and assist your father. It would be wise to refrain from wandering about for the time being, he advised earnestly. The weight of his position was immense. Other shareholders were eyeing his seat with keen interest. The success of the pharmaceutical development would determine whether he could maintain his Position. Should complications arise,

the Chin family could find themselves in dire straits. Ah, I understand. Chin Caia replied, her gaze drifting toward the towering buildings outside, lost in thought. Chian Jingo sighed, pondering the depth of a woman's curiosity towards a man, and was taken aback by the extent of his daughter's infatuation. He recalled that she had rarely interacted with the opposite sex throughout her childhood. Despite the persistent Advances from various affluent suitors, she had never regarded them with any seriousness, viewing them merely as spoiled science unworthy of her attention. What surprised him most was that a university classmate with

whom she had scarcely exchanged a word during their studies had managed to captivate her so entirely. Moreover, she felt an irresistible allure emanating from Chu Nan, marking the first time she had been genuinely attracted to a man. Chunan, I Must uncover the secrets you harbor. Boredom enveloped him. He realized that even a life of wealth could be incippid. Indeed, the lives of the affluent often lacked glamour, and he felt a pressing need to engage in some activity. Languishing at home, he had grown weary of his phone and games. Just then, Zhaoing entered the room. Boss,

you might find this intriguing, she said, handing him a poster. An international piano competition. Tune in initially Failed to grasp its significance. Suddenly, he recalled his expert level piano talent. Perhaps I should consider participating. After all, idleness is unappealing. Zhaoing explained that the competition was hosted by Master Griffin, a world-renowned pianist. The winner would have the opportunity to become his apprentice. Master Griffin, a world-class pianist. Now, that piques my interest. However, Chun and mused about the gap between himself and such a Celebrated figure. With his expert level talent being a rarity within the history of

piano artistry, only five individuals had reached such heights. He speculated that Master Griffin might not surpass him. Zhaoing, aware of Chu Nans prowess, conveyed her enthusiasm, eager to experience the enchanting melodies of the piano once more. "Very well, please register me," he said nonchalantly. Zhaoing hesitated, her curiosity evident. "Boss, do you possess a piano Certificate?" "None," Chunan replied, shaking his head. Zhao Yings eyes widened in disbelief. The boss lacks a piano certificate. "How can that be? Your skill far exceeds the level of an eighth grade pianist. Many renowned pianists she had encountered could not match

the vibrancy of your performance. Without a certificate, I'm afraid you cannot participate. This national competition requires at least an eighth grade level and lacking certification Means your capabilities cannot be validated, she said regretfully. This is rather troublesome. Wait a moment. I will make a call. Shu Nan replied impatiently, dialing the number. Hello, boss. What do you need in the office? Tang and nervously inquired. It's nothing significant. I just wanted to ask if you could assist me in obtaining a piano certificate, at least at the level of grade 8. Shun responded, a piano certificate? What does

the boss Need that for? However, this particular item was rather easy to procure, especially for someone of Chun Nan standing. It's simple. If you need it, I'll deliver it to you in a couple of days. Tang and readily agreed. All right, that that's all for now. Goodbye. Turning to Zhaoing, Chu Nan added. Make the reservation first. Once he obtains it in a few days, we can proceed with the registration. Zho Yings lips twitched slightly. I can't believe there Are such operations. The wealthy really are something else. Chapter 28. A scheme. Three days later, the piano

certificate promptly arrived in Shunan's hands. One must admit, the efficiency of this operation was quite impressive. He had initially anticipated it would take a week. Yet, it had been resolved in merely two or 3 days. Indeed, the life of the affluent is remarkably straightforward. The saying, "Money can move mountains," holds true. Over these Past few days, Chunan found himself embodying the spirit of a fortunate individual, encountering an array of items such as ultra thin lingerie sets and various extravagant goods, all of which held no significance for him. This morning's attendance was even more bewildering. He

had tried a certain enlargement pill, which, despite its questionable efficacy, surprisingly yielded some results, leaving him astonished. In the early hours, the Villa was bustling with numerous gardeners. Hired by the property management to tend to the flora in the backyard. Regardless of whether the previous villas had been unoccupied, they would dispatch workers for maintenance periodically. This time, they were taken aback to discover that the mountaintop villa was indeed inhabited. Who on earth could afford such an opulent abode worth over 100 million? The curiosity regarding the Villa's owner was palpable, with many captivated by the maid

residing within. The wealthy certainly know how to indulge, even going so far as to employ made outfits. How enviable that lifestyle seemed. However, the moment Zhaoing appeared, the onlookers were left utterly speechless, their hearts heavy with envy. There is even a beautiful housekeeper. They thought, overwhelmed by the site, Zhaoing assigned them a few tasks before Attending to other matters. The registration for the international competition required extensive documentation and even an original piano composition. After discussing this with Chu Nan, he wore an expression of beusement. Had it not been for his recent idol days, he would

have outright refused such an endeavor, merely offering Zhaoing a few prefuncter comments. There was no need to rush regarding the composition with Chu Nan's Expert level piano talent. He was undoubtedly one of a kind in the world. Crafting a piece would not pose a significant challenge, and thus there was no urgency. After tidying himself up, he drove out in his Lamborghini. The deafening roar of the engine startling the gardeners in the villa's backyard upon witnessing the dazzling luxury vehicle. Everyone stood in awe, completely stunned by the individual seated within. Was that person truly the Owner

of this grand estate? My goodness, how remarkably young they appeared. It appears that she is merely in her early 20s. Yet, when one observes others of similar age residing in opulent mansions and driving luxury vehicles, one cannot help but feel a profound sense of discontent. The disparity between individuals is truly astonishing. As the deafening roar of engines reverberates along the streets, those who were previously lost in thought are abruptly Roused. Their gazes converge upon the dazzling luxury cars mouth agape as they eagerly capture the moment with their phones. Other vehicles hastily yield the road, for

such grandeur on wheels could indeed be deemed a tyrant of the streets. A mere scratch could lead a family to financial ruin. Although the affluent are not uncommon in Flower City, the majority belong to the middle class, barely managing a modestly comfortable existence. Once again, it is The Lamborghini Venino, a vehicle whose owner seems to emerge every few days. Such frequency raises suspicions of frequent visits to some exclusive establishment. The malevolence of capitalism is evident, flaunting such extravagance. If one were to provide you with an aircraft, would you not ascend to the heavens? A road

tyrant indeed. Were I able to afford such a car, my arrogance would surpass that of its owner. While Flower City is not devoid Of luxury cars, those nearing the billion mark are indeed rare. Most seen on a daily basis are vehicles in the million-doll range, and even those priced in the tens of millions are seldom encountered. Some gaze with envy, others with jealousy, and some believe the owner is merely the fortunate offspring of a wealthy father. For someone of this age to drive a luxury car is a formidable challenge. Only a select few exceptional men

can achieve Such a feat after years of relentless toil to afford a vehicle in the million-dollar category. As time languidly passes, for other drivers, it becomes a torment to be alongside such luxury, fearing that a momentary lapse could result in a collision. Finally, when the traffic light turns green, Shunan presses the accelerator, the explosive roar of the engine resounding once more, and the vehicle vanishes from sight, eliciting a collective sigh of Relief from the onlookers. At last, the esteemed gentleman has departed. However, scarcely had he driven away when, around a corner, a figure darted into

view, startling him into a swift application of the brakes. The elderly woman who fell to the ground began to wail theatrically, "My leg! My leg! Oh no! My leg is broken!" The commotion quickly attracted a crowd, prompting Chunan to exit his vehicle to assess the situation. The woman clutched his leg, Wailing, "How could you drive like that? Did you not see me, a living person? My leg is broken. Without at least a hundred or 200,000, I shall not recover. Before she could finish her lament, a man emerged from the throng and forcefully shoved Chunan. However,

rather than knocking him down, the asalent stumbled back as if he had struck a wall, nearly losing his balance. With a fierce expression, he shouted at Shunan, "How could you drive Like that? Did you not see my mother, a living person? She is in poor health. If anything were to happen to her, you would be in serious trouble. Observing their performance, Chunin quickly discerned that this duo was conspiring to fabricate an accident for monetary gain. The elderly woman emerged unexpectedly. And even if it were true that he had collided with her, she had been incessantly

shouting about her broken leg. Yet there was not a single Visible injury. Could this be plausible? The onlookers directed their judgmental gazes at Shu Nan. Those who resented him for driving a luxury car disparaged him, saying that wealth does not equate to greatness and questioned whether having money gives one the right to harm others. They lamented the plight of the mother and son. And some even filmed the incident, concocting sensational titles that could easily garner viral attention on short video platforms. Are you blind? Why are you just standing there? Don't you think you should take

my mother to the hospital? One individual witnessing Chu Nan's inaction erupted in anger, shouting at him with a calm demeanor. Chun placed a gentle hand on the man's shoulder and replied, "Brother, your performance with your mother is quite commendable. I've seen enough and have come to understand that you must have had your sight set on me for quite some time." The man trembled slightly, a Flicker of panic crossing his eyes, but he quickly masked it, responding angrily, "What do you mean? Are you suggesting that my mother and I are acting? You are the one who

recklessly drove and hit her. What do you plan to deny responsibility? You seem affluent, yet you're such a despicable person. The onlookers who shared the disdain for Chu Nin echoed their agreement. Indeed, just because you have money, does that make you superior? Can you harm others Without consequences? What do we need the police for? Nowadays, wealthy individuals think they can do as they please. These individuals were oblivious to the events that had transpired before. They merely sought to join the commotion out of envy for Chunan's youth and his luxurious vehicle while they struggled to make

ends meet. Indifferent to these clowns, Chunan addressed the man before him with a measured tone. Brother, are you familiar with dash Cams? Dash cam? What is that? I don't care what it is. Unless you compensate us, you won't be leaving. You drive a luxury car, so why are you being so miserly? If my mother suffers any serious consequences, I will make you regret it. The man maintained his arrogant demeanor while the elderly woman beneath the vehicle clutched her head, wailing, "Son, my head hurts. I can't breathe. I feel terrible." Some bystanders could no longer tolerate

the Scene, raising their voices in condemnation. Isn't it better to take her to the hospital first? In this scorching sun, what if something happens to her? Can you bear that responsibility yet? Before they could finish their remarks, a chilling voice silenced them. "Be quiet," Chunin rebuked coldly. His voice cut through the air like a serrated blade, sending a shiver through the crowd. You seem unaware of dash camps, so let me enlighten you. Chunan's Cold words resonated in the man's ears. After hearing this, the man's expression shifted, revealing signs of unease as he pondered the existence

of such technology. To be candid, he was a rustic fellow, unfamiliar with the myriad intricacies of the bustling metropolis. Upon learning of a method purported to yield profits, he sought out an accomplice to experiment with it. This individual was not his mother, as he claimed, but rather a hired Participant. The two had conspired to share the ill-gotten gains from their deceptive scheme. They lingered in this spot for an entire morning, finally waiting for the arrival of the affluent Shun Nan, who drove a luxurious vehicle. As for the elderly woman, she too was momentarily bewitched, finding

herself dizzy under the sweltering sun. Do not deceive me. I refuse to believe your fabrications. You are the one who struck me. The man retorted, gritting his Teeth. Shu Nan, growing weary of the charade, pulled out his phone and coldly addressed the two on the ground. If you insist on prolonging this farce, let the police intervene. Should you wish to escalate matters, it is you who will find yourselves behind bars. Please, no. Young man, do not call the police. I am fine. I am fine. The elderly woman, upon hearing the mention of jail, turned pale

and hastily scrambled to her feet, pleading for mercy. Bystanders looked on In disbelief. Hadn't she claimed to have a broken leg? Now she appeared completely unscathed, sensing a shift in the situation. The man seized the opportunity and fled while no one was paying attention. Those who had previously condemned Chu N stood dumbfounded, feeling the weight of curious gazes upon them, and they hurriedly averted their eyes and scured away. Young man, please do not call the police. The old lady was momentarily Bewitched. I implore you, have mercy on an elderly woman like me. With her accomplice

fleeing, the elderly woman grew increasingly fearful. Knowing her frailty would render her unable to escape from the nimble young man. Nevertheless, Chunin showed no leniency. Such deceitful behavior could not be tolerated. Ignoring her please, he dialed the authorities, confident that they would swiftly uncover the identity of the fleeing accomplice. The elderly Woman, her face ashen, collapsed onto the ground. Filled with regret for having believed the words of that wretched scoundrel, now it seemed her fate was sealed. When the police arrived, the ensuing procedures and inquiries consumed nearly an hour. Upon reaching the designated meeting spot,

Chunin encountered a visibly irate Wong Mang. Offering an awkward smile, he apologized. I am terribly sorry for the delay. Wong Mang exasperated pointed to His watch. You call this a slight delay? You are an hour late. Now that you are wealthy, you have developed quite the attitude. With a heavy sigh, Wong Mang continued, How could you say that? After all these years as brothers, do you not know me? I was delayed due to an encounter with a scam artist. What? A scam artist? Wong Mang replied, surprised. you driving such an expensive car encountered someone bold

enough to try and scam you? Typically, a vehicle Of such caliber would deter even the most seasoned con artists. Anyone capable of affording such luxury surely has connections beyond their reach. Chu Nan, equally bewildered, confessed, "I never imagined I would find myself in such a predicament. The individual was truly bizarre. I informed him I possessed a dash cam and he had no idea what it was." Wong Mang could not help but burst into laughter, wiping away the tears from the corners of his eyes as he Chuckled. Indeed, there are peculiarities every year, but this year

seems to be particularly abundant. You encountered such a rarity. What happened next? Hearing that Chu Nan without a shred of consideration for the old man as please directly called the police in front of him was both amusing and bewildering, he gave his brother a thumbs up, unexpectedly realizing that his companion was quite ruthless as well. The two were at a food street near Their university, a place they often frequented during their college days. It's truly surreal. How is it that in the blink of an eye, you've become a billionaire? Wong Mang expressed his bewilderment. Chunin

smiled and replied, "I simply have good fortune." "Good fortune, you say? I wish for a stroke of luck to become a billionaire, too. Could you assist me?" The two continued to eat and chat, filled with laughter as they reminisced about their college Experiences and recent events. Suddenly, Wong Mang wore a mischievous grin and inquired. Did anything happen between you and the beautiful Chin that day? Chunin shrugged. Nothing at all. Wong Mang s expression was one of disbelief. Is that true? It's the first time I've seen the beautiful Chin so proactive. Surely there must have been

some subtle flirtation. No, absolutely not. Reflecting on it, he thought that if there had been any hint of flirtation, It was negligible. That playful girl was as carefree as a child. If she were to be with someone, it would certainly be a fortunate individual. What a pity, Wong Mang lamented. What is there to regret? Do you have feelings for her? Chun replied nonchalantly. Who wouldn't he be interested in such a beauty? Even if I were, the beautiful Chien would never look my way. You, my friend, are rich and handsome. A veritable heartthrob, Wong Mang said

with envy. Chun sighed Heavily. Don't be deceived by my wealth. I too have my troubles. What troubles? I'm simply too idle at home all day with more money than I know what to do with. Chapter 30. Encounter with the delusional girl goodness. Are you speaking in earnest? I too wish to experience a life where money is endless. Wong Mang as chest heaved in frustration had he not restrained himself. He would have loved to deliver a kick to his head to show him why the Flowers bloom so vibrantly. Just kidding. Just kidding. Chunin said with a

silly grin. Wong Mang at a loss for words thought to himself that he suspected Chu Nan was merely putting on heirs and he had evidence. As their conversation progressed, Wong Mang s expression began to shift oddly with full shares in the Marriott hotel and 10 rental properties in prime locations. He remarked, "I say brother, you haven te really gotten involved with some wealthy Older woman as the rumors suggest? Have you? Is it possible that a 60-year-old lady gifted you all this?" Wong Mang asked curiously. It wasn't he mere fanciful thinking. Such possibilities did exist. Just

a few days prior, he had come across a story about a young lad in his teens marrying a woman nearly 60. Each time he received a stack of cash, the young man would reluctantly peck her on the cheek while the onlookers cheered. After all, in this vast world, There is no shortage of oddities, and many peculiar events can transpire. For instance, regarding today's incident, one would think that a person of even average intelligence would refrain from targeting Chu Nan's vehicle. Upon hearing these words, Chu Nan nearly spat out his drink, his expression darkening as he

retorted, "Have you been consuming too many jokes? Am I that kind of person? A 60-year-old birthday celebration? How dare you even entertain Such thoughts?" He was at a loss for words, even in dire straits. He would not stoop to seeking the patronage of a wealthy matron of 60. Surely she ought to be in her 30s or 40s at the very least. Ahem that was merely a metaphor, a metaphor, he clarified, for this was not reflective of his true thoughts. Furthermore, Chu Nin was not lacking in funds, nor did he need to dwell on such matters.

After all, who was to blame for the surreal nature of your life? Back in University, you hesitated to even sing a song for a chance. Yet, in the blink of 2 years, you have transformed into a billionaire. I truly wonder how you accomplished that. Wong Mang remarked with a sigh. Chunan chuckled. It was all due to fortunate circumstances. Without the system, he might still be enduring humiliation in that wretched company. Compared to an average person, his brother's life was quite satisfactory. Employed at a reputable firm with a Decent position and salary, placing him among the

middle income brackets in Flower City. Moreover, with Wong Mangs family facing imminent demolition, his life, while not as prosperous as Chunan's, would certainly not be lacking. After nearly 2 hours of conversation, the duo finally concluded their meeting. Just as they were settling the bill and preparing to part ways, a few petite figures suddenly obstructed their path. Several girls, Seemingly no older than 18, confronted Chu Nan. Their makeup strikingly bold and alarming to any passer by. Thick foundation and exaggerated eyeliner adorned their faces, and the most notable feature was a tattoo resembling an eye located between

their brows. Were they not the epitome of eccentricity? Their fascination with societal trends and phrases was evident as they embodied the latest online phenomena. Although Chunin had encountered such trends, he Had swiftly scrolled past them without a second glance. Each of these girls, resembling one another, dawned flamboyant outfits, exuding an air of arrogance as if they were royalty. Hey handsome, are you taken? If not, would you consider us? Upon seeing him, one girl exclaimed, "My heart was stolen the moment I laid eyes on you." The group of girls displayed what they believed to be alluring

expressions, casting flirtatious glances at Chun Nan. His Eyelid twitched, and internally he lamented the sheer absurdity of the situation. Where did these other worldly beings come from? As for his brother, Wong Mang, whose appearance was rather ordinary, he remained unnoticed by the girls, instead finding amusement in the scene unfolding before him. The ridiculousness of it all and the visual spectacle were almost too much to bear. Ladies, I'm afraid I have no interest in playing with you. Come back when you've Matured a bit." Chunan waved his hand dismissively, breaking free from their encirclement. Being tall and

robust, especially due to the genetic enhancement, his formidable physique resembled that of a human statue. In the ensuing chaos, the girls could not resist the urge to touch him, further captivated by his presence. The prominence of his abdominal muscles is truly astonishing. I never anticipated that this young gentleman would possess Such a flawless physique concealed beneath his attire. It is utterly captivating. Oh, young man, do not depart just yet. Let us exchange WeChat information for further communication. How can you be so certain of our lack of completeness without witnessing it with your own eyes? From

a distance, Chunin almost stumbled at this remark, nearly losing his balance and falling to the ground, feeling utterly exasperated. Are the young ladies of today so audacious? Have they become too bold? Or is it I who cannot keep pace with the times? These young women are undeniably vigorous, for the first time encountering such spirited girls. I finally comprehend why there exists such prejudice against them online. Nevertheless, who among us has not aired in youth in a few years. Should these young girls come across pictures from this very moment, their reactions would likely be explosive. After

escorting Wong Mang home, Chunin returned to the sky garden. Chapter 31. Living. Upon returning home, Zhoing informed him of a visitor. It turned out to be a representative from the International Piano Competition. In the living room, Chunin encountered this individual who appeared to be in his 50s. Dressed in a suit, he exuded a potent artistic aura shaped by his surroundings. However, his expression upon seeing Chu Nan was far from amiable. The reason was clear. He Suspected Chu Nin s credentials to be fraudulent as this international competition held significant importance. Naturally, this aroused the curiosity of

various individuals. Being a national competition, a thorough investigation into the selected participants was imperative. In recent days, nearly 500 contestants had entered the competition. Yet, during their inquiries, it was discovered that over 200 of these individuals possessed counterfeit Credentials. These so-called false credentials were genuine documents. Yet, the skills they represented were not. Each of these individuals was interviewed to assess their performances. Essentially, those claiming to be level eight pianists had not even reached a professional standard, remaining at an amateur level. Piano proficiency is categorized into amateur and expert levels spanning from 1 to 9. An

amateur level 8 merely Signifies a rudimentary understanding. While they might appear skilled in the eyes of the untrained within the true circles, they are seen as barely scratching the surface, unworthy of the grand stage. From the moment Chu Nan appeared, he indeed evoked surprise and astonishment. It was unexpected that such a youthful individual, seemingly around 20, was the owner of this villa, which was quite renowned in affluent circles. The property, valued at over a Hundred million, left many in awe. Yet, it was astonishing to discover that its owner was such a young man. Extending a

hand with a warm smile, Jong Yuanha introduced himself. "Hello, Mr. Chu. I am the vice president of the Haing Piano Association. You may call me Old Jong." "Greetings," Chu Nin replied politely, extending his hand in return. However, upon making contact with Chu Nand s palm, Old Jong s expression shifted once more, casting further doubt upon the Young man s abilities. There were no signs of rigorous practice. His hands were as smooth as those of a freshly born child with no calluses whatsoever on his fingertips. Such a person appears as if they have never touched a

piano. How proficient could they possibly be? In fact, he doubted that this Mr. Chu before him possessed a level of skill that surpassed anyone he had previously encountered. For someone like this, Old Jong, as the vice president, felt Nothing but disdain and contempt. Having expressed his intentions, he closely observed the subtle shifts in Chu Nan's demeanor. However, the latter's expression remained utterly unmoved, seemingly dismissing the matter as trivial, exuding an air of self assuredness. This left Old Jung perplexed. Could it be that he had misjudged Mr. Chu, who indeed possessed some level of talent? Of

course, this realization merely alleviated a fraction Of Old Jungs skepticism. To truly ascertain whether Chunin had the requisite skill to compete in an international piano competition, he would need to hear a performance firsthand. The three of them arrived at the piano room with old Xhaong and Zhaoing standing to the side. Old Jhong seemed somewhat expectant, while Zhao Yings reaction was markedly different. A blend of anticipation and excitement. In her view, there was no Question that Chunan's skill was sufficient for participation in an international contest. The moment Chunan sat before the piano, Old Joan was taken

aback. The effortless grace he exuded seemed reminiscent only of a few elite piano maestros. Yet, could it be that at such a young age, Chuin had already attained a level comparable to that of the great Griffin? It was not that old Jean lacked belief, but rather that he dared not believe. After decades of Practice, he had only barely reached a threshold of mastery. And if this youth before him had already achieved such prowess, it would render his years of arduous study trivial. It would be absurd to even suggest it, for no one would believe it.

Thoughts of exceptional piano talent swirled in his mind, each note composing itself as he closed his eyes, envisioning a piece uniquely his own. Vivid memories of past struggles to survive in this city Flickered through his consciousness. Old Joan was not impatient. Rather, he was filled with astonishment. At this moment, the aura emanating from Chu Nan was strikingly different from before. The profound artistic influence he possessed evidence that his skill was not akin to that of the previous individuals. He was organizing his thoughts, crafting a piece that would astound the mundane world. Gradually, he slowly opened

his eyes, halting his Train of thought, focusing entirely on this composition. People toil for survival, for their families, for wealth and status, bearing immense pressure as they strive to exist in this city. The burdens they carry are akin to towering mountains, and they stand firm, moving forward solely to establish their place in society and endure. This piece was titled to live. Memories from days gone by flooded back into his mind. His fingertips gently brushed the black and White keys as the exquisite sounds and melodies of the piano began to resonate throughout the room. The hands

of this youthful prodigy danced gracefully upon the keys. Akin to a maiden in a ballet, the tempestuous trials and transitions of the music ultimately stirred Old Jongs heart. Chapter 32. To call him the god of music would not be an exaggeration. The exquisite fluctuations of the melody. Coupled with the aura of a master emanating from Chun Nan left Elder Jehong utterly astonished. His eyes trembled wide with shock as his entire being seemed to be taught with anticipation. Should anyone dare to touch him at that moment, they would find his body as rigid as stone. Meanwhile,

Zhao Yings beautiful eyes glistened with a hint of red as the melody stirred deep emotions within her. An exceptional piece of music fundamentally possesses the power to evoke feelings. In stark contrast to the Casual tunes Chu Nin had played previously, this composition was profoundly impactful and unforgettable. The melody began with a gentle, unrefined simplicity that initially bore no exceptional allure, bordering on the mundane. However, as the emotional tide shifted, it erupted with the ferocity of a tempest. At last, Elder Jean comprehended why the initial strains had seemed so naive. They resembled a pure, unblenmished youth,

untouched by the Harsh realities of life, evoking a moment of nostalgic reminiscence. He appeared to recall the long ago days of university life, filled with carefree antics, playful mischief, and a blissful innocence that required no contemplation of life's burdens. As the melody progressed, it grew heavy with a tinge of sorrow, signifying farewell, departing from the vibrant life of campus. The tempestuous strings and the profound notes struck each cord like a Hammer upon his heart. It reflected the harsh truths of entering society, the bewilderment of aimlessness, and the relentless blows that eroded youthful idealism, ultimately extinguishing

that spirited resolve, leaving one to submissively accept the rules of the world. As the composition drew to a close, a solitary tear escaped the corner of Elder Jehong Eye. Society is merciless, and within this piece, he witnessed a powerless youth, burdened by Overwhelming pressures, crawling forward with a bent back, an attitude not befitting one who is merely stepping into the world. Time and again, he faced humiliation beneath the glamorous facade of the city. The night revealed its hidden sorrows. The final notes descended into profound melancholy. As night fell, the pressures of countless individuals found release

in tears, vivid imagery. Inspired by the melody echoed clearly in his mind, Zhao Yings eyes were already swollen from weeping, the music conjuring memories of her arduous beginnings in the flower city, being suppressed by her superiors, encountering their lascivious intentions, and grappling with the challenges of navigating this city. She had journeyed through untold hardships to reach this point, all while preserving the purity of her heart, untainted by societal oppression. Yet, it was Chu Nin who truly rescued her. In Him, she discerned qualities absent in the affluent elite. He bore no heirs of a spoiled rich

kid, no leerous tendencies, nor any disdain for others. On the contrary, he appeared remarkably ordinary, perhaps elucidating why Zhaoing found herself so drawn to him. Curiosity inevitably beckons, compelling one to delve into the depths of his being. The melody has concluded. The sound of the piano has faded. Yet the two individuals remain ins snared in the Moment. Even Chu Nan himself lost in the reverberation of his previous performance. Such a composition stands unparalleled, rivaling the creations of any renowned pianist in the contemporary world and even surpassing them in caliber. This is the formidable nature of

expert level talent. Within a mere instant, TuneIn has crafted a piece that resonates profoundly with the soul. Once this composition graces the internet, it will ignite a musical fervor Reverberating throughout the entire artistic community. Urgent footsteps echo from outside the piano room. The previous notes lingering throughout the villa. Xiaing and the others have reened eyes as if no one had touched the piano for an eternity. Who could be playing? Yet upon citing the two figures, their hurried steps gradually decelerate, observing Zhaoing and an elderly gentleman lost in deep contemplation. As they stand at the doorway,

upon hearing That familiar sound, Xiaingua covers her lips in disbelief. An expression of astonishment painted across her face. It is Chu Nan seated before the piano. With a straightened posture, a different aura emanates from him, captivating all who behold. The maids had never anticipated that their seemingly unremarkable employer possessed such a facet. A man so flawless stands before them. After a span of 3 to four minutes, Elder Jang and Zhao in return to their senses. The Resounding applause reverberates within the piano room. Elderhong s face flushed, filled with excitement and fervor. Bravo. Bravo. I never

imagined that Hatching harbors such a talented young man, exhibiting the essence of a master at such a tender age. Those who came before were mere shadows. Unable to hold a candle to Mr. Chu. To call him a god of music would be no exaggeration. Chapter 33. That was my lost youth. Elder Jeongs praise is not Hyperbole. Once this piece is disseminated, it will undoubtedly shake the foundations of the music world. At such a young age, possessing the temperament of a master craftsman, he far surpasses his contemporaries in both skill and creativity. One could almost believe

that Chunin had been playing since he was in the womb. The astonishment inhoing s eyes is palpable. She never anticipated that the elderly gentleman would bestow such high praise Upon Chun Nan. For those familiar with Elder Zong, his unprecedented commendation is almost unbelievable. And witnessing this scene would leave many in shock. Elder Jang is known as the most discerning figure in the association, having countless apprentices. Yet none have ever received his accolades. His standards are extraordinarily stringent, leading many to part ways with him. Elderhong exaggerates. I merely played casually. Chunan replied with a nonchalant smile.

Behind him, the maids discreetly raised their thumbs in admiration. Their employer's humble demeanor is indeed impressive. The art of subtlety and showing off can be the most impactful. Certainly, this is not a matter of Chu Nin deliberately seeking to impress. Rather, there are aspects that leave him somewhat dissatisfied as he feels a certain lack of elegance. Elder Jean wore a bittersweet smile, casually Playing a few notes. This seemingly casual melody left many feeling inadequate, as if all their years of honing their craft amounted to nothing. Such exquisite skill and original compositions are truly unprecedented. "Mr.

Chu is indeed astonishing. I never anticipated that in my city there would be such a talented young man." Elder marveled. The maidens behind him were starruck, their gazes ablaze with fervor, having never imagined their Seemingly nonchalant employer possessed such a side. A man who plays the piano is simply too handsome. However, a piercing glare quickly brought them back to reality. Upon encountering Zho Yings gaze, they fled in a panic, for she was the only one they truly feared. Her commanding presence existing on an entirely different plane. These girls have been rather audacious of late. When

did they arrive here? Perhaps they were too enraptured by the moment. In truth, seeing the maids eager eyes fixed upon Chu Nin only served to irkh Zhaoing, who wished to possess him all for herself. Oh dear, how could I entertain such thoughts? Unbeknownst to her, Zho Yings cheeks flushed crimson once more, her gaze becoming uncertain. When Chu Nans eyes fell upon her, she immediately averted her gaze, her confidence dwindling. What is the matter with this woman? Why is her face so flushed as if she has a fever? Her rosy cheeks resemble that of a baboon.

If showing were aware of Chunans thoughts, she might very well erupt in indignation. Elder Jang seemed to have a request. After a moment's hesitation, he spoke again. I would like to trouble you, Mr. Chu, to play another piece. He wished to record this composition for his old friends. Believing their reactions would be most entertaining, Chunan readily agreed. Such a request was simple enough. However, after this performance, Elder Jangs expression was even more vibrant, filled with disbelief. The melody just played was notably more stable, the rhythm and harmony refined to perfection. In such a brief span,

the piece had been elevated to a whole new level. What extraordinary talent this required. One might even say that Chu Nan is a reincarnation of Boven. Afterward, Elder Jehong apologized to Chu Nan for his previous dismissive Attitude. Yet, Chu Nan was unbothered. As long as one possesses skill, there is no need for argument when one can simply let actions speak. After dining with Elder Jang, he departed on his own. Upon returning, Elder Jang noted that his old friends wore grim expressions, clearly indicating that most participants had not met the required standards. After visiting 50 establishments,

only a handful barely qualified for the competition. What a shameful display for Those lacking the requisite talent to gather for such an event. This is a trial that may exhaust us old-timers. It seems that in this international competition, no one from our city will earn the favor of Master Griffin. Several elderly gentlemen side heavily. While there are countless so-called renowned piano masters in our city, only a handful possess genuine skill. To those who truly understand, the so-called masters are merely noviceses At best. Only those within the circle are privy to the true caliber of these

individuals. Old Jong, you appear quite jubilant upon your return. How did your visits go? Li Hongi observed the expression on his old friend's face. This old fellow rarely displayed such delight unless something exceptional had transpired. I visited many places, most of which were mere facades. But there was one establishment that I still cannot believe. The piece I heard was Composed by a young man. Given time, he may even surpass Master Griffin himself. Astonishingly, Old Jung rendered such a statement, suggesting that even the future of Master Griffin may not measure up to the individual he referenced.

Curiosity peaked among them. Li Hongi inquired, "What manner of person could possibly warrant such praise from you?" Old Jung said little more and played the piece he had recorded earlier. In an instant, Lihongi, who had been seated, Sprang to his feet, his once clouded eyes now sharp, widening in astonishment before narrowing in focus. The expressions of the others mirrored his incredul. Their aged bodies trembled as they closed their eyes to savor the moment. Vivid memories surfacing as if they had occurred only yesterday. As the melody faded, several among them found their eyes reened, tears cascading

down their weathered cheeks. Marvelous, simply marvelous. The memories of yester Years feel as though they happened just yesterday. It is the essence of my lost youth. Chapter 34. the reward of a high-rise office building. They had long since become immersed in the music, savoring its echoes. Gradually, they regained their composure, and Li Hongi was the first to break the silence. Who performed this? Is there truly such a caliber of pianist in our city? The exquisite technique and melody indicated that this individual surpassed them Significantly. There were scarcely a handful of such talents to be found

in the city. Yet, the performer of this piece felt akin to a virtuoso of the highest order. He was fervently eager to uncover the identity of this individual as he had never heard of anyone in their circle possessing such extraordinary talent. He he do not rush old Lee old Jon beaming with delight organized and presented the vowo of Chu Nan. What only 21 years old? Li Hongi exclaimed in Shock. The surrounding friends shared his disbelief, leaning in closer and gasped in astonishment upon discovering Chu Nan's age, only 21, to compose and perform such a classic

piece at such a young age. No wonder old Jeong offered such high praise. However, according to the investigations documented, it appears that Mr. Chunan certificate was only recently obtained, significantly facilitated by connections. But what of it? Old Master Jehong has personally Visited and this musical score is sufficient to demonstrate that Chunin possesses the capability to participate in international competitions. Truly, the younger generation is formidable. Several individuals could not help but exclaim, "Even at their age, they could not compare to Chu Nan. His future prospects are boundless." "Where does Mr. Chu reside?" "I must pay him

a visit. Such a youthful talent deserves to be seen in person," inquired Li Hongi. Old Master Jean smiled, revealing an exceedingly peculiar expression. You would never guess that Mr. Chu is in fact the owner of the villa at top the sky garden. Li Hongi and several other elders pupils abruptly contracted, their expressions shifting. The owner of that mountaintop villa, such vast wealth at such a young age. It is known that this villa is valued at hundreds of millions. How is it that such a person has never been heard of in our circles? It seems That

Mr. Chu is indeed extraordinary. We had no inkling of such a remarkable young talent. The group exchanged glances and engaged in quiet discussion. Yet they all understood that in this international competition, Chu Nin would undoubtedly emerge as an unexpected dark horse. Perhaps he could even attract the attention of Master Griffin. Let us hope he can focus on his preparation. Little did they know that Chu Nan would hardly concentrate on the preparations. To him, This competition was merely a diversion. As for taking it to heart, impossible. A splendid life awaits me, and such trifles are hardly

worthy of my concern. The following morning, Chu Nin anxiously opened the system panel, mumbling to himself, "Oh, three pure ones, may the Supreme Lao Jun bless me. I beseech you to grant me something worthwhile. The items he had received recently were nothing but worthless trinkets, various brands of undergarments, and other Miscellaneous items that held no utility for him. despite being considered top tier within their categories. With trepidation, he clicked to sign in. Ding. Congratulations, host, on successfully signing in. You have received a T1 office building in the city center plaza. Please proceed to the destination

within 3 days to claim your reward. Gasping, Chunin took a deep breath, nearly leaping with excitement. Finally, something truly valuable. an Office building in the city center plaza worth tens of billions, including the associated commercial establishments, all of which fall under my management. This means that all rental income from these establishments will flow directly into Chunan's pockets. He had once inquired and he learned that the monthly rental alone amounted to 4 to 500,000. Thus, the annual profit from rentals would exceed 6 to 7 million. Moreover, the T1 building consists of 10 floors, Each of which

is leased out. Therefore, Chunin could anticipate an annual rental income of at least 60 to 70 million. Why is he so familiar? It is because the company he previously worked for is located within this very building. His excitement does not stem from the rental price. Such a sum is trivial and no longer stirs his emotions. The annual profit of the Marriott Hotel approaches 200 million, and over time, Chunin has grown somewhat numb to such figures. To Him, wealth might merely represent a digit. His exhilaration arises from the building itself, its total value surpassing 1 billion,

far exceeding that of the Marriott. It is situated in the prosperous heart of the flower city, where its value is destined to appreciate. As time progresses, raising the rent will pose no challenge, at least from a long-term perspective. The value this building promises to deliver is immeasurable. Collecting within 3 Days, he can hardly contain his eagerness to go there. After a brief freshening up, he set out on his electric scooter. Garnering attention on the streets comparable to that of his Lamborghini. Chapter 35. The foolish common man. Wow, look at that motorcycle. Goodness gracious, this machine

is stunning. I've never seen anything like it. That roar, that sound. The young man on the bike is quite appealing based on his looks. I wouldn't Mind engaging in conversation with him for the evening. Indeed, no matter where he goes, even without driving a luxury car, Chunin remains the most striking figure on the street. Of course, in any setting, there are always envious souls. Some individuals display disdain, mocking him. It's just a motorcycle. What is there to fuss about? I'll buy one myself someday. No matter how stylish it is, it can't shield you from the

rain. The owner of a Volkswagen Scoffed, feeling increasingly irked at the attention from nearby girls, harboring a twinge of jealousy. This pretty boy may look good, but what does that matter if he rides a mere motorcycle unbeknownst to the Volkswagen driver should tune and decide to sell his bike? It would fetch a price in the hundreds of thousands, if not more. Just the technical prowess alone is priceless, and once revealed, nations would compete to acquire it. As the Traffic light turned green, a thunderous roar accompanied Chu Nanes departure, leaving behind a group of girls, their

eyes gleaming with admiration as they watched his graceful silhouette fade into the distance. Upon reaching the city center, even though it was not a holiday, the area was bustling with people. After parking his vehicle, Chunin arrived at the base of his office building. Ding! Congratulations, host. You have successfully claimed your Reward. With the system s announcement, his inventory expanded with several items primarily pertaining to the building s documentation. On the third floor of this edifice resides the company where he once worked as a mere employee. This time he returns as the owner of the very

building. Just emerging from the parking garage, Wong Jun glanced up at the towering structure below, puzzled by the familiar yet strange figure. As he approached, he Exclaimed, "Oh my is nnt that the kid who rode the motorcycle." A hint of disdain crossed Wong Jun s's face. Was he not rather ostentatious on the road? Now I shall thoroughly diminish your grandeur. Ahem. Who are these people standing downstairs? If they didn't resemble humans, I would have mistaken them for mere scavengers. Wongjun, raising his voice, passed by Chu Nan, casting a disdainful glance in his direction. Chu Nan

regarded the arrogant Wong Jun with the look one might reserve for a fool. His expression a mix of bewilderment and incredul. Is this person truly an imbecile? It seemed he didn't even recognize him. Was that scornful gaze aimed at him? He couldn't be bothered to respond. In his eyes, this individual was akin to an ant on the ground, their worlds existing on entirely different planes. However, upon entering, Wong Jun felt a twinge of confusion. Did this young man not Comprehend that his earlier remarks were directed at him? To his astonishment, Chun remained unfazed, whistling leisurely

without a trace of emotion. Wong Jun had anticipated a furious reaction, expecting the young man to storm in and humiliate him with the aid of security. Yet, unexpectedly, Chunin dismissed him entirely, which left Wong Jun somewhat vexed. "Never mind," he thought. It was not worth stooping to the level of such a country bumpkin. Wong Jun adjusted his Rolex, a time piece for which he had exerted considerable effort to acquire, even enlisting friends to assist with installment payments. Today, dawning this watch would allow him to flaunt his status among colleagues, filling him with a sense of

satisfaction since he was at the office building. There was no reason for him to linger. Just then, his phone rang unexpectedly. Hello. Who is this? Good day. May I speak with Mr. Chu? Yes, this is he. Hello, Mr. Chu. I am the manager of the T1 building on Hanghai Road. I apologize for the interruption, but I need your input regarding the rent payments from various tenants. Would you be available to discuss this in person? The caller spoke cautiously, fully aware that he was addressing a man of considerable means who owned the entire office building. It

was his first encounter with someone of such affluence. To purchase an entire Building like this would require at least 2 billion. He wondered if these wealthy individuals had nothing better to do than spend such sums on real estate. Did 2 billion merely represent a number to them? For the average affluent individual, such an amount would be astronomical. yet to Chun Nan. It was simply data, something he need not concern himself with. That's fine. I have time. I'm downstairs now. Just tell me which floor to go to. Shu Nan replied Deliberately. Upon hearing that Shu Nan

was downstairs, Pan Ping trembled in fear. The big boss was right below. Was this a surprise inspection? Pan Ping hastily asked, "Please hold on. I will come down and meet you." Just as he was about to leave. Shunan's voice came through the phone again. There's no need for that. I will enter myself. You can wait at the entrance. Yes, yes," Paning nodded vigorously. After hanging up, he hurriedly made his way to the entrance, Leaving the employees puzzled at their manager's sudden urgency. Who could he possibly be rushing to meet? It was the first time they

had seen their manager exhibit such a flustered expression. After retrieving chapter 36, if I regret it, I'll clean your shoes. A few minutes later, Chu Nan ascended to the upper floor. In the left office area lay Panpings workspace, and upon catching sight of the unassuming figure at the doorway, Pan Ping was initially Perplexed. Could such a plainly dressed individual possibly be Mr. Chu? He dared not take the matter lightly and hurriedly approached, tentatively inquiring, "Are you Mr. Chu?" "Yes, I am." Chunin replied with a nod. Upon confirmation, Pan Ping couldn't te help but exhale in

relief. Fortunate was he for not having underestimated the individual before him. Had he offended this prominent figure, his career would have been irrevocably jeopardized, Leading Chu Nan into the office area, those around them regarded the manager with astonished glances. The ingratiating smile on Pan Ping's face seemed to be an attempt to curry favor with Chu Nan as they had never witnessed their manager treating anyone in such a manner. Even the business owners downstairs held a degree of reverence towards him. Moreover, this young man appeared utterly ordinary, dressed in inexpensive clothing. While most of the Onlookers

were typical wage earners who nonetheless took particular care in their attire, often dawning popular online brands. Could he possibly be a low-key tycoon? Once inside the office, Pan Ping grabbed a cup, intending to brew tea for Chun Nan, mindful not to slight someone of such stature, fearful of inciting displeasure. Just then, Wong Jun emerged from the restroom. A triumphant look on his face as he admired his Rolex. The moment he arrived At the company, many had noticed the watch on his wrist, which greatly satisfied his vanity. He had just been in the restroom where a

female colleague remarked, "Brother Wong, the manager has already organized the reports for you. Be careful when you go in. The manager has invited a significant figure." "A significant figure? Who?" Wong Jun asked, his brow furrowed in confusion. The realization that even the manager was attempting to please someone Startled him. After all, the manager commanded respect from the shop owners in the building. Who could it be that even the manager held in such esteem? Wong Jun approached the manager's office, cautiously opening the door, but his expression changed dramatically upon seeing Chun Nan. You, what are you

doing here? He exclaimed, disbelief etched across his face. Could it be that the prominent figure the manager had invited was none other than him? However, Wong Jun quickly dismissed this notion. How could this impoverished looking individual possibly be the esteemed guest of the manager? The very sight of him was repugnant. Even the air in the office seemed to carry an unpleasant odor. This fellow had certainly snuck in. Why can I be here? Chun replied with a beused smile. It was indeed a case of fate bringing enemies together. He had not anticipated encountering this fool again

in such a setting. Judging by the Documents in Wong Juns hands, he must be an employee here. H still pretending. Is this position even yours? Do not presume that I am unaware of your intentions. How dare you sneak into the manager's office. It appears you are intent on thievery, Wong Jun proclaimed. His expression one of figned enlightenment, as if he were assured of victory. He could hardly fathom that the impoverished young man before him was esteemed by the manager. Still, did your Manager not inform you that I am a valued guest? At this moment, Chunan's

countenance darkened considerably. He detested being unjustly accused. Undoubtedly, Wong Jun was teetering on the brink of disaster. Yet, he seemed oblivious to the gravity of the situation, continuing to taunt. Ha, just look at yourself. Do you truly think you are worthy? You believe you are among the manager's esteemed guests? Everyone in this building flatters our manager. Even the bosses themselves must show him respect. Chu Nans expression turned as dark as thunderclouds, and in a low, ominous tone, he warned, "You may soon regret your words." regret. Wong Juns disdain intensified, and with arrogance, he retorted, "If

I were to regret anything, I would lick your shoes clean. Do you honestly consider yourself a significant figure? Be wise and leave before I call security." At that moment, Pan Ping entered with a tray of freshly Brewed tea. However, upon witnessing the scene before him, he nearly dropped the cup from his trembling hands, his legs quaking in shock. "Wong Jun, what on earth are you doing?" Panping roared, his voice akin to that of an enraged lion. Wong Jun was startled by this unexpected outburst. But upon seeing the manager, his face lit up with delight, utterly

failing to grasp the severity of the situation. Manager, you have returned just in time. This intruder has Entered your office with the intention of stealing. I shall expel him at once. As soon as he uttered these words, Pan Ping kicked him, roaring in fury. You want to die? Don't drag me into this. Chapter 37. Chun Nan, what are you doing here? Pan Ping was both terrified and furious, beads of cold sweat forming on his forehead. He had merely stepped out for a moment, and such chaos had ensued. Was this fool truly so dim-witted with so

many eyes upon him? Who would dare to Enter his office without a semblance of common sense? Was Wong Juns brain truly made of mush today? Though he typically held a favorable opinion of the lad, this time having insulted Chu Nan, he could not overlook the offense. Manager Pan, your staff is quite amusing. I believe I shall take my leave as lingering here might tarnish your office. Shu Nan remarked with a mocking smile, rising to depart. Paning in a state of panic, quickly obstructed his Path, repeatedly apologizing. I am terribly sorry, Mr. Chu. It is my

failure to supervise. I shall have him removed at once. Wong Jun, still dazed on the floor, only came to his senses upon hearing the manager's intent to dismiss him. And he hastily pleaded, "Manager, manager, you cannot fire me. My work can be described as diligent and dedicated. If you were to dismiss me, how would I continue my life?" Wongping almost fell to his knees, as he truly Never anticipated that the seemingly unremarkable Chu Nan was, in fact, a distinguished guest invited by the manager. Had he known this earlier, even with ten-fold courage, he would not

have dared to mock Chun Nan. If he were to be fired, his life would be utterly ruined. He had car loans, a mortgage, and even installments for a Rolex. All of which required monthly repayments. Get lost. You dare offend Mr. Chu and still wish to remain here? Quickly be gone. Security. In no time, security rushed in and Wong Jun was dragged out like a dog. Manager, manager, I beg you, grant me another chance. The surrounding employees exchanged bewildered glances, astonished at the scene unfolding before them. What was happening? Why was Wong Jun being dragged out

by security? It was well known that Wong Jun had a decent rapport with the manager, often seen dining together. Even his underlings looked on in confusion, Hurriedly approaching to inquire, "Brother Wong, what has happened? Why do you appear so disheveled?" It was common knowledge that he had offended many people here, relying on Wong Juns connections. Wong Jun was a long-standing employee with a unique bond with the manager, and no one wished to cross him. If Wong Jun encountered any trouble, his underlings would not farewell either. With vacant eyes, Wong Jun forced a smile, weakly uttering,

"I Have been dismissed by the manager." "What?" The atmosphere in the office became tense. Both parties rendered speechless. Yet, Chunans formidable presence pressed heavily upon Paning, leaving him breathless. Pan Ping stood anxiously to the side, drenched in cold sweat, too fearful to breathe. The stillness was broken as Chunin sighed deeply. "Very well, let it be. Please provide me with the rental reports from each merchant." With that, Paning felt The weight lift from his chest and hurriedly sifted through the documents. After about a minute, he presented the files to Chu Nan. Upon reviewing the rents, he

noted that most were around 500,000 with a few ranging between 600,000 and 700,000. The contracts for the majority were soon to expire, and since the rent was paid annually, this wave of collections would amount to at least 50 to 60 million, if not more. In the past, such figures would have sent Chu Nan's heart racing with excitement. But now, his expression remained unchanged, as if he had grown numb to it all. To him, these sums were mere numbers. Which of these individuals require lease renewals? Chunin inquired. Panping responded, "Most of their contracts are indeed nearing

expiration. The renewal issue is critical now. How many are looking to renew? Some wish to renew for 5 years, others for three, with two companies looking at just one Year," Paning replied, handing over another document containing details of those renting office spaces. Some utilized them for corporate purposes, while others were entertainment venues. Chunan swiftly dismissed the two individuals seeking to renew their leases for just one year, deeming such a brief extension insufficient for mutual benefit. He believed that a longer lease would better facilitate the development of both parties involved. Despite Chuan's financial stability, he never

engaged in an profitable transactions. Companies aiming for long-term growth typically sought longer rental agreements. regarding the two individuals requesting a one-year lease, Chunin expressed his intention to discuss the matter further with them. Panping promptly dialed their numbers and upon receiving the call, the two individuals abandoned their tasks and hurried over. One of them was involved In the beverage industry while the other represented a small company. Curiously, this small company had consistently opted for annual renewals rather than a long-term commitment. Within 5 minutes, they arrived. Upon seeing Chunan, one of them gasped in disbelief, exclaiming, "Chunan,

what are you doing here?" Tanghi, "How is it you?" Chunan was equally surprised, not expecting to encounter someone from his previous workplace. Yet, he wondered why Tanghi Was in charge of this renewal process. Mr. Tang is actually acquainted with Mr. Chuan. Panping remarked somewhat astonished. Tanghi, a branch manager, was overseeing this lease renewal based on his own perspective. Tangi chuckled nonchalantly. Manager Pan may not be aware, but Chunin was previously an employee of our company. He was dismissed due to some conflicts with the former leadership. What? Mr. Chun had worked at Mr. Tang's company and

was Dismissed. Panpings expression reflected disbelief. It was hard to fathom that someone of Chuans caliber could be let go by a mere branch manager. Has the world turned upside down? Or has the branch manager become overly ambitious to dismiss such a powerhouse? Tanghani, oblivious to Panpings astonished demeanor, gazed at Chunan with surprise. It's been a while. You seem taller, he remarked, his expression filled with incredul. In the Past, they appeared nearly the same height. But now, Chunin towered over him by a head. Had it not been for Chunin as flat shoes, Tanghi might have suspected

he was wearing height increasing insoles. "I've been growing a bit lately," Chunin replied with a smile. Tanghi was one of the few friends he had from his previous company and their relationship had been quite amicable. When Chunin first joined, Tangi had often lent him a helping hand. After That rather rotund colleague s dismissal, Tanghi had taken charge of managing the branch, a role Chunin had not anticipated being assigned to him by the headquarters. By the way, what brings you here? Tangi inquired perplexed. Before Chunin could respond, Panping interjected with a smile. Mr. Tang, are you

not aware? Mr. Chunan is the owner of this office building. In other words, he is your landlord. With a startled expression, Tangi inadvertently Sprayed water he had just sipped, his eyes wide in disbelief as he exclaimed, "What did you say? This office building belongs to Chunan. How is that possible?" He was well acquainted with Chu Nan, having known him since they graduated from university and entered the company. Shunin led a remarkably frugal life, often reluctant to attend company dinners, even when costs were shared, and frequently found himself bullied by superiors. Even the Promotions that should

have been his ended up in the pockets of his boss. If Chu Nan were indeed the owner of this building, why had he endured such humiliation for so long? Tangi gaze instinctively shifted towards Chu Nan, who simply nodded in acknowledgement. A sharp intake of breath escaped him. Everything was indeed real. Wow, you are incredibly impressive. If you are the owner of this building, why have you tolerated that fat guy for so long? With Just a word from you, he could have been sent packing. Tangi was perplexed. If Chunin possessed such power, why endure the torment

from that overweight individual? Chunin offered a resigned smile. I only recently acquired this building. But do you really think that fat guy was dismissed without my influence? At that moment, understanding dawned on Tang. He as he recognized the meaningful smile on Chu Nans face. No wonder the dismissal of that man had Been so abrupt. It was orchestrated by Chu Nan. You've truly been hiding your talents. Tanghi chuckled, giving him a playful pat on the shoulder. Chun responded with a smile of his own. However, a third individual sat awkwardly to the side, unable to interject due

to their familiarity with one another. Fortunately, the conversation soon shifted to the matter at hand. Upon learning that it concerned lease renewal, both men fell silent. A One-year lease renewal did seem rather brief. Tanghi, confident in his ability to address the issue with higher authorities, was untroubled, but the other man's expression darkened. After a prolonged silence, Tanghi spoke solemnly. "This is not an issue. I can certainly communicate with the upper management. The previous one-year renewal was due to not meeting the rightful owner. But now that I know it is you, there is no need for

concern. The headquarters plan to develop here long-term, so extending the lease shouldn't pose significant problems. While Tangi appeared to have resolved his side of the issue, the other man looked increasingly troubled. He cast a glance at Chu Nan and sighed deeply. In that case, I want T renew. Once the contract ends, I will vacate. This individual had long been hesitant about renewing the lease. Over the years, his business had steadily declined with Fewer patrons compared to previous years and both sales volume and order quantities had seen a downward trend. Although the location was prime with

substantial foot traffic, he had hoped to give it another year. However, with the potential for increased rent and the short lease term, he abandoned that idea. Chun and made no attempt to persuade him to stay. While a long-term partnership would have been mutually beneficial, he understood the importance Of maintaining a long-term perspective, even if short-term losses were not a concern for him. After that individual departed, Tanghi and Chu Nin engaged in a brief conversation before returning to the office. Mr. Chu, the rent will be transferred to your account within 3 days, totaling 89 million, Pan

Ping stated slowly. Chun nodded, exhibiting no discernable reaction to such a figure. Panping secretly marveled at his composure, thinking to himself, "Truly a Big shot, completely unfazed. Once he left and reached the ground floor, his phone rang." Upon answering, he immediately recognized the familiar voice. "Hello, Chun Nan. Do you have time today?" Lu Yashuan asked anxiously. "I do. In that case, why don't you come to my office? I would like to invite you to dinner as an apology. Class monitor, you are being overly courteous. It's really no big deal. Didn't t youu already apologize to

me afterward? That One t do. Besides, we didn't te have a proper conversation back then. Why do you seem so reluctant to meet me? Lu Yashuan said with a hint of melancholy, Chun and hurly replied, not at all. Not at all. Since you've extended such a warm invitation, I one t be polite. What is the address of your company? After receiving the address, Lu Yashuan ended the call while Chunan mounted his vehicle and headed to the destination. Chapter 39. Take me along tonight. Lu Yashwan worked in the finance department of the company. At 5:00 in

the afternoon, she fixed her gaze on the clock, eagerly preparing to leave as soon as the workday ended. Her colleagues looked on with curiosity at her unusual haste, and inquired, "Sister Lu, why are you in such a hurry today? You don't usually rush like this." Lu Yashwan flashed a sweet smile, a hint of shyness in her demeanor as she replied, "I have a date." The expressions on her Colleagues faces shifted slightly, breaking into mischievous smiles. Sister Lu is actually going on a date. Is it a man or a woman? It was well known that many

within the company harbored secret affections for Lu Yashwan, most of whom had made attempts to pursue her. Yet, she remained as unyielding as an iceberg, leading them to ultimately abandon their efforts in defeat. To see the usually stoic Lu Yashuan display such a girlish demeanor was something They had never anticipated. Could it be that Sister Lu has long had someone she admires? Lu Ashwans cheeks flushed slightly as she shily confessed, "A man." The surrounding colleagues pupils dilated slightly, the implication becoming evident that someone had already captured her heart. After Lu Yashwan finished packing her things

and left, her colleagues began whispering amongst themselves. "Look at Sister Lu. It's clear that this man holds a Significant place in her heart. Who would have thought our company s beauty was already taken? I wonder how many hearts will shatter over this news." However, manager Leang seems to be interested in Sister Lu as well if he finds out about this. The murmurings gradually faded into silence. As Lu Yashuan emerged from the elevator, a radiant smile adorned her face. This was her first date with Chu Nan. However, suddenly, a figure blocked her path. Upon seeing this

person, her expression soured. Manager Leangs LWD smile sent a shiver down Lu Yashuan spine. Yet this man, under the delusion of his own charm, tossed his hair back and presented a bouquet to the beautiful woman before him with a voice that dripped with feigned tenderness. He implored, "Yashwan, be my girlfriend. I've liked you for quite some time, and my sincerity should be evident to you." Lu Yashuan furrowed her brows tightly. While manager Leong professed his feelings, his gaze frequently wandered to her chest, leaving her utterly disgusted. being a manager in the company. She refrained from

outright rebuke and opted for a more tactful refusal. I'm sorry, manager Leong, but I already have a boyfriend. He will be here shortly, so I kindly ask you to refrain from bothering me, boyfriend. Both manager Lang and the other men in the company widened their eyes in Disbelief. Suddenly finding it hard to breathe, countless admirers had secretly adored Lu Yashuan, treating her as a goddess. Now to their dismay, she had openly acknowledged her relationship. Their hearts achd. Who could have possibly stolen their goddess away? "Oh no, my goddess is in love, and I can no

longer believe in love." One lamented, "Mom, I've experienced heartbreak. It seems I need to find a friend for comfort tonight." Another chimed in, "How shameless! If you need company, take me along tonight. It must be said that the talent within this company was indeed remarkable, with each individual possessing a charming and captivating demeanor." Manager Leong forced a grim smile. Yashuan, you must be joking. You're just too embarrassed to reject me. So, you concocted this story about having a boyfriend, didn't you? It's all right. I can wait. Wait for the day I move you. Luwan felt

increasingly Nauseated. Every glance from his lascivious eyes made her stomach churn. Her tone grew colder as she replied, "Manag Leong, I am not jesting. My boyfriend is on his way, and you might as well give this bouquet to someone else." This bold declaration caused many to gasp quietly. Manager Leong was a long-standing member of the company and typically newcomers dared not offend him. Over the years, countless female newcomers had endured his harassment. He Was indeed a notorious lecher. Manager Leangs face flushed with anger, his expression darkening as his patience wore thin after being rejected multiple

times. He never expected this girl to be so proud and to humiliate him in front of others. Well, I shall see what sort of man your boyfriend is. He sneered coldly, his gaze towards Lu Yashuan devoid of the previous infatuation. Lu Yashuan chose to ignore him and promptly dialed Chu Nan's number. Hello, where Are you? I'm just a moment away. I'm stuck at the last traffic light. Please wait for me. All right, I'll be waiting for you at the company entrance. The sound of Chun Nan's voice gradually lifted her spirits, but the atmosphere behind her

with manager Leangs darkened expression was ominously foroding. It was indeed a man's voice. He had never witnessed Lu Yashuan exhibit such a sweet smile for anyone. And in that moment, jealousy ignited Fiercely within him who could possibly have captured Lu Yashuans affection. Meanwhile, the others, upon hearing the voice on the phone, lowered their heads in despair, as if they could hear the sound of their hearts shattering. Their goddess had indeed been whisked away by someone else. "Chapter 40. You are just a toad. I must see what your boyfriend looks like," manager Leong muttered grimly to

himself. Not long after, a modestly Dressed man riding a flashy motorcycle parked at the entrance. Upon seeing this, Lu Yashwans face radiated with happiness, leaving everyone else feeling utterly powerless, lamenting the unfairness of fate. If Lu Yashuans boyfriend were superior to them, it would be one thing. But this man before them was even less impressive. His attire was so cheap that aside from the eye-catching motorcycle, everything else was painfully ordinary. However, most of Them overlooked Chu Nan's height and appearance when he stood there. Even the men passing by felt ashamed and lowered their heads. Ultimately,

it was envy. They could not comprehend why their beloved goddess would be fond of such an unremarkable man. Witnessing her sweet smile only intensified their heartache. Before Chu Nin could react, Lu Yashuan approached him and linked her arm with his. This gesture left Chu Nin bewildered. What was happening at this Moment? Lu Yashwans delicate face flushed slightly, adding an enchanting allure that stirred the hearts of those around them. Meanwhile, manager Lang glared at the pair with a venomous gaze, gritting his teeth and clenching his fists. Lu Yashuan, Lu Yashuan, so in your eyes, I am

worth less than this penniles fellow. At that moment, a profound sense of humiliation washed over manager Leong as he watched the affectionate duo, his anger boiling Over. He stepped forward, suppressing his fury, and said with a mocking tone, "Yashwan, is this your boyfriend?" "Boyfriend," Chunin was taken aback. "When had he become Lu Yashuans boyfriend?" Noticing the pleading look in her eyes, he understood that this leerous man was harassing her. Manager Leang, I kindly ask you to refrain from being so familiar with me. We are not that close, lest my boyfriend misinterprets our relationship, Lu Yashuan

replied coldly, her demeanor resembling that of an ancient glacier. As if she were a completely different person when in Chu Nan's presence. Manager Leang let out a subtle derisive laugh. His gaze towards Chu Nan filled with disdain. Huh? I trust your boyfriend possesses more composure than that. If he cannot tolerate even the presence of a female acquaintance, it simply indicates a lack of maturity. Chunin stepped forward, looking down at Manager Leong with an elevated stance, and raised his voice. I certainly do not possess such a petty mindset. Provided her male friends are not like you,

a mere toad. A toad, the onlookers widened their eyes in disbelief as they gazed at Chun Nan. Could it be that war had been declared so abruptly? The goddess's boyfriend certainly exhibited a fierce demeanor. Yet, Manager Leang appeared to possess a modicum of influence in his circles. Alas, it seemed that after Today, manager Leangs boyfriend would face dire consequences. Manager Leong s expression stiffened. After a moment, he erupted in furious indignation. You little brat. Who are you calling a toad? Speak up if you dare. A stifled laugh escaped someone in the crowd, prompting manager Lang

to cast a cold glare around him. Suddenly, he sneered. Lu Yashuan, I had expected your boyfriend to be of some substance, but it turns out he is nothing but trash. dressed in shabby Clothes and riding a dilapitated motorcycle. In this city of flowers, people like him lead the most humble of lives. Truly, you have no discerning eye. His gaze then shifted to Chunan. And with contempt, he stated, "Kid, do you honestly believe you can provide a future for her? If you know what s good for you, get lost. I'll give you a hundred,000 to leave

Lu Yashuan. Otherwise, don't blame me for my rudess." Manager Leong s tone was Menacing. Lu Yashuan s countenance darkened as she coldly retorted. Leong Xiao, I address you as manager only because you are my superior. I know very well what my boyfriend is worth. But what do you amount to? You have no right to judge him. Do you consider yourself handsome? Wealthy, I regret to inform you. You do not possess a single quality that compares to Chun Nan. Even if every man in the world perished, even if I were blind, I would never look at

you. To me, you are nothing more than a wretched toad. At last, the fierce class monitor returned and a smile graced Chunan's face. Ah, the familiar flavor. This was the Lu Yashuan he knew. Had she endured in silence, he would have doubted if this was indeed the class monitor he had known during their university days. The bystanders were utterly dumbfounded. They had never witnessed such a fierce side of Lu Yashuan. The revelation was astonishing, And they were takenback by the realization that their goddess harbored such strength. Leong Xiaos face palad in rage, his finger trembling

as he pointed at Lu Yashuan, unable to refrain from striking her across the face. But before his hand could descend, Chunin grasped it firmly and with a gentle push, the immense force caused Lyong Chow to lose his balance and fall to the ground. Chapter 41. Lu Yashuans concerns lying on the Ground. Lyang Chow howled in despair. The crowd exchanged glances, utterly astonished. Although the goddess had displayed strength, he was still a member of the company and as a manager had the rift between them jeopardized her standing. In that moment, many began to harbor resentment towards

Chu Nan, believing he had jeopardized Lu Yashuan s future for seeing that her days ahead would be fraught with difficulty. As a boyfriend, it is truly immature not to Consider these matters. How could a goddess possibly be attracted to such a person? In truth, these individuals are merely envious of Chu Nan. Oh dear, you dare to shove me? Just wait, Leong Chow exclaimed, clutching his painfully stinging backside, his face flushed with embarrassment. It was utterly humiliating to be subdued by a mere young lad. However, Chu Nan merely retorted with two words: fool. Without looking back,

he climbed into the car. While Lu Yashuan nestled into the back seat, wrapping her arms around Chu Nans waist, "You coward. If you have the guts, don't walk away. Are you even a man?" Yet despite Lyong Xiaos incessant insults, the two paid him no heat. Watching their retreating figures, Lyong Xiaos gaze turned venomous, and he murmured ominously. Lu Yashuan, I will make you regret this. And that little brat, I will ensure you witness how I treat your Woman. He then dialed a number. Hello, brother who? I need your assistance with something. After hanging up, Leong

Xiao revealed a sinister grin, leaving no one aware of his ulterior motives. Throughout their journey, the two remained silent. But upon reaching their destination, Lu Yashuan finally revealed a bittersweet smile. It seems I may lose my job this time, she lamented. After all, Lyang Xiao was the manager of the company and had the authority to dismiss Her. Moreover, the rift between them had widened, making it exceedingly easy for him to target her. Because of that man, she pondered, "Yes, he was indeed the manager, even if he chose not to fire her. The news would undoubtedly

create ripples within the company, and even if she wished to stay, the higher-ups would likely not allow it. Having worked there for over a year, she would genuinely miss the place if she were to leave. Do not worry, you will not be dismissed. Chunan reassured with a smile. Lu Yashuan looked at him puzzled. How can you be so certain I won't be fired? Chunan flashed an enigmatic smile and replied, "This matter is on me." Hearing this, Lu Yashuan felt the surge of gratitude, silently reflecting, "This straightforward man has finally begun to think. The rendevu point

Lu Yashwan had chosen was a rather upscale steakhouse, and the meal for the two would likely consume half a month's salary. It was Impossible not to feel a tinge of regret. However, considering it was her mistake last time, and also their first date, she felt it was worth it." Upon entering the restaurant, they settled into their reserved seats. Though it appeared nearly empty, such high-end steakous typically had only a handful of reservations each day. On ordinary days, Luashwan would have easily settled for a simple meal of spicy hot pot. As soon as they sat down,

Lu Yashuan couldn't help But ask curiously, "You claim to be a billionaire with a net worth in the tens of billions. Yet you ride a motorcycle and dress so simply. Who would believe you are a billionaire?" Chunan waved his hand dismissively and chuckled, "What billionaire? Such titles are merely superficial. It is far better to remain low-key. Living freely, as I do now, is so much more enjoyable, and that is not a motorcycle. It is electric, he added. Lu Yashwan's eyes widened in disbelief. An electric bike? Are you joking with me? I have only encountered such

a magnificent two- wheeled vehicle once, and its roar rivals that of a sports car. You tell me it is an electric bike. It is not that she does not believe it. Rather, everything is simply too extraordinary to fathom. Even if she were to recount it to others, they might not accept it as truth. Noticing Lu Yashuan's skepticism, Chunin chose not to elaborate further. After all, this Marvel is not a product of this world, and it is perhaps best to remain discreet. Within the restaurant, several pairs of eyes were drawn towards their table, predominantly fixating on

Lu Yashuan. A beauty of her caliber would surely captivate anyone. Even in the car, the softness of her back had caused a flutter in Chunan's heart. Is she truly human? How can one possess such restraint? As the elegant music filled the restaurant, the ambiencece gradually Heightened, and it must be acknowledged that the price of such a venue is justified by its atmosphere, decor, and the exquisite beef they served. You were once so frugal during your university days. Who would have imagined such a transformation in merely a few years? Lu Yashwan's cheeks flushed, and paired with

the red wine, it was evident she had indulged a bit too much. Yet her tone revealed a hint of something peculiar, perhaps a tinge of insecurity. Indeed, Shuan's current brilliance with a net worth in the billions eclipsed her former perceptions of him. Did he truly deserve her now? Lu Yashuan pondered this question. Her heart weighed down by concern. Chapter 42. Why reject a gift freely given? At that moment, a waiter approached their table bearing a bottle of fine red wine. This bottle was quite valuable, priced at 2 to 3,000 yuan. Lu Yashuan looked perplexed. It

seemed they had not ordered any wine. So why was the Waiter heading towards them? Madam, your wine? The waiter said politely as he placed the bottle on the table. Lu Yashuan, still bewildered, asked. I believe there has been a mistake. I did not order any red wine. The waiter smiled, gesturing toward a well-dressed gentleman at another table. This wine is a gift from young Masterly. He believes that fine wine deserves a beautiful companion. Chunans lips twitched slightly. Drinking fine wine ought to be Accompanied by a beautiful person. Young man, perhaps you indulge a bit too

much in your cringe-worthy videos. Lu Yashwan felt a wave of embarrassment and politely replied, "I'm sorry, but I do not know him. Perhaps you could return the wine." The waiter appeared troubled. Young Master Lee held considerable influence, and if this matter were mishandled, the waiter might find himself in a precarious situation. Madam, young Master Lee is merely Extending a kind gesture, and he has already paid for the wine. Would you consider accepting it as a means of making a new acquaintance? The waiter's tone was tinged with pleading. This left Lu Yashuan in a quandry, but

before she could respond. Chunin took the red wine and unccorked it with a bottle opener. "Hey, what are you doing?" Lu Yashuan exclaimed anxiously, Chunin chuckled nonchalantly, suggesting that one should graciously accept gifts offered by Others, asserting that refusal could lead to trouble for the giver. After all, why reject something that comes at no cost? It was a gesture of goodwill, and he waved his hand towards Lias direction, expressing gratitude. Why turn down a complimentary gift? It was evident that Lysias demeanor darkened instantly. The wine was intended for the beautiful woman, not for a penniless

fellow like him. How could such a stunning beauty be with Such a destitute lad? Lie Xiaos head hung low, his expression as grim as if ink were about to drip from it. Lu Yashuan observing the situation felt compelled to accept the gift with grace, acknowledging the exquisite quality of the wine. She shot a fierce glare at Chunan, whispering, "Next time do not take such liberties. One should not accept favors lightly, for there are no free lunches." The nearby waiter stood in bewilderment. Pondering the peculiar Dynamics at play. How could the beautiful woman sartner remain unfazed

while she accepted another man's kindness? What could she possibly see in such an oddity? With these thoughts lingering in his mind, the waiter slowly distanced himself, recognizing that the matter was beyond his concern. He had fulfilled Lias request. And as long as the delivery was made, he would not face any repercussions. This is indeed your good fortune, dear beauty. Perhaps Liao has taken a liking to you, and one must admit, this fine wine is of a different caliber, Shu Nan remarked, seemingly indifferent to the unfolding drama. Lu Yashuan, caught between amusement and irritation, could only

sigh helplessly. When would this straightforward man decipher her feelings? Was she truly expected to confess her affections first? Did Chun and simply not share her inclinations? Despite Lu Yashuan's self assuredness Regarding her appearance and figure, she felt disheartened by the notion that her advantages seemed to hold no sway over Chu Nan. In truth, his feelings towards her were purely platonic. stemming from their long-standing friendship, he remained oblivious to her affections that had blossomed since their university days. If Lu Yashuan were ever to confess her feelings, it would likely leave Chu and utterly astonished. After approximately

half an hour, the two had Polished off an entire bottle of wine. Chun was unfazed. Thanks to the enhancements from the genetic serum that fortified his body, he could consume hundreds of bottles of beer without feeling intoxicated. In contrast, Lu Yashwans face was flushed crimson, her dazed eyes likely irresistible to any man. Yet Shu Nan, this peculiar fellow, was utterly unmoved. Perhaps his earlier reactions in the car, had led some to question his orientation. Lu Yashuan, now sprawled across the table, appeared thoroughly intoxicated, mumbling incoherently to herself. Chunin gently nudged Lu Yashuan, yet she seemed

utterly unresponsive, which left him somewhat perplexed. While it was one thing for Lu Yashuan to be intoxicated, the real dilemma lay in his ignorance of her residence, rendering him incapable of escorting her home, should he perhaps seek a nearby hotel for her to rest for the night? Suddenly, a figure approached With measured steps. Lysia gazed ardently at the inebriated Lu Yashuan. The unquenchable fire within him, stirring a reaction, "Brother," Lie began. But before he could finish, Chunin clapped him on the shoulder and interjected. Brother, I appreciate your wine. Its flavor is truly exquisite, impressive, and

generous. Chapter 43. The black gold card from City Bank Lee Guang Leongs lips twitched in disbelief. Where on earth did this Peculiar individual emerge from? He had never encountered such an odd character before. Brother, is this stunning woman your girlfriend? How can you remain so unfazed when someone flirts with her? With an awkward smile, Li Guang Liong pulled Chunin aside and whispered, "Brother, it seems a waste for such a beauty to be with you. Name your price. Let me take her off your hands." Truth be told, Li Guang Leong harbored disdain for Chunan, feeling a

sense of Discomfort, even standing beside him. Typically, he wouldn't tease spare a glance at someone like Chunan. And were it not for the alluring woman, he would not have engaged in conversation at all. "Isn't this a bit inappropriate?" Chun feigned reluctance. 200,000. I'll give you 200,000," Li Guang Leong declared in a low voice. Chuning gasped, visibly excited. It was undeniable that his acting skills were remarkable, successfully deceiving Liu Guang Leong. Witnessing Chunin s enthusiasm only deepened Li Guang Liong s contempt. "Indeed," a country bumpkin was easily thrilled by a mere 200,000. "Are you truly serious?"

Chunin asked, struggling to believe it. "Of course, 200,000 is a trifle for me." Li Guang Leon replied, beaming with self-satisfaction. Such a beauty was worth that sum. He had traversed countless venues and had yet to encounter a gym like Lu Yashuan. To indulge with such an exquisite woman Would render his life near perfection. However, to everyone's surprise, Chunin let out a cold chuckle and retorted isoly. With your 200,000, I wouldn't he even consider it. Lie Guang Leon was taken aback, stunned by the sudden shift in Shuans demeanor. You wouldn't he consider 200,000? Do you possess

such wealth? 300,000? It cannot be more. Lie Guangongs expression darkened, believing Chun found the sum insufficient. Despite being a wealthy Heir, his monthly allowance was limited, and this sum represented his utmost boundary. Meanwhile, a concerned attendant cautioned, "Sir, Lie Xiao is the son of the chairman of Lungton Construction. It would be wise not to offend someone of such stature." The attendant was indeed perceptive. Dealing with a person of this caliber could be effortlessly achieved against an ordinary individual. Upon the revelation of Lie Guangongs identity by the Waiter, he raised his head with an air of

arrogance. "What is the market value of the Ling Group?" Chu Nanfi inquired calmly, unperturbed. With a look of disdain, Lie Guangong retorted, "My company's market value exceeds 100 million. This astronomical figure is something you could never fathom in your lifetime. Giving you money is merely a gesture of goodwill, and you ought to have inquired about my reputation, young man. Suddenly, an unexpected scene Unfolded as Chunan couldn't help but chuckle, leaving the nearby waiter in a state of shock. What does your laughter signify at this moment? Individuals like Lee Shia are not to be trifled with.

Chu Nan with a dismissive expression replied, "I expected a grander company. Your valuation of 100 million is hardly impressive. just a poultry sum akin to mosquito meat. Everyone in the restaurant, including the waiter and Lie Guang Leong, was rendered speechless. Was this person a fool? To dismiss a valuation of 100 million as mere trifles, was audacious. The rest of the patrons were merely mid-level executives, earning between 5 to 600,000 annually, with only a handful making upwards of a million. A 100 million was an unfathomable figure for them. Your 100 million doesn't even exceed the balance

in my bank card. Chun remarked coldly. You're talking nonsense. Lie Guangong bellowed in fury. However, as He caught sight of the bank card in Chunans hand, he was struck dumb, his pupils constricting in sheer disbelief, akin to a ghostly visage. This a City Bank black card. The City Bank black card is reserved for individuals with personal deposits exceeding 100 million and annual income surpassing the same sum. Those who possess such a card are generally the creme de la creme of society within Haing. Realizing the contemptuous smile In Chu Nan's eyes, Li Guang Leong understood that

he had been viewed as nothing more than a jester in the eyes of his counterpart. He could not mistake that bank card. The unique golden filigree pattern of City Bank was unmistakable, reminiscent of an encounter he had with a prominent figure alongside his father. The onlookers were perplexed by Liu Guualongs expression, which stemmed from the side of that bank card. Those with a modicum Of knowledge fell silent, their expressions growing peculiar as they bowed their heads in quietude. Oh, you possess some discernment. Since you know, why don't you leave? Chun s voice was icy, flushed

and flustered, Li Guang Leong hastily exited the restaurant, leaving the spectators in a state of bewilderment, their faces adorned with question marks. Lia fled just because of that bank card. It was at that moment they grasped the magnitude of the Individual they had previously looked down upon, realizing how misjudged their earlier mockery had been. What did that bank card signify for Chunan? Ignoring the astonished stairs directed at him, Chunin departed the restaurant carrying Lu Yashuan on his back. After Chun Nan departed, someone finally spoke up. That card just now was a City Bank black card

which can only be obtained by members with deposits exceeding 100 million. Almost simultaneously, the entire Restaurant was filled with the sound of gasps, and the expressions on their faces mirrored one another, a wash with shock and trepidation. Chapter 44. Brother, safety measures are crucial, Chu, then carried Lu Yashuan outside. It was one thing to be inebriated, but her hands were rather unrestrained, wandering over him. Chunin felt helpless. Sister, I am also a man. This is quite the infringement. To be honest, he had never anticipated Lu Yashuan Would undergo such a dramatic transformation. From her appearance

to her figure, Lu Yashuan had always been quite appealing during her university days. Yet, she lacked the flare for meticulous grooming, resulting in an ordinary impression back then. Most notably, she had sported short hair during her college years. Passers by cast odd glances in Chu Nan's direction, leaving him feeling somewhat embarrassed. It was evident that there Was a bar nearby. And it seemed as though these individuals suspected Chu Nan of engaging in something unsavory. With no choice, he quickened his pace to vacate the area, eventually spotting a hotel in the distance. Crossing the street, he

reached the establishment. Upon entering the hotel, the front desk attendant regarded him with a mischievous grin and remarked, "Brother, you are incredibly fortunate to have landed such a stunning beauty. You truly Lucked out." Chunan's mind was fraught with exasperation, wondering why these people were preoccupied with such thoughts. One room, "Please," he said, handing his ID to the attendant. The attendant flashed a lewd smile, saying, "I understand. I understand." Once the arrangements were made, as the attendant handed the room key to Chu Nan, he discreetly slipped him an item that was both familiar and foreign to

Chun Nan. "Brother, safety measures are Essential," the attendant stated. Chunin felt no desire to engage in conversation. He simply shouldered Lu Yashuan and headed toward the elevator. Once inside the elevator, Chunin could no longer contain his frustration. What sort of people have I encountered today? It seemed the attendant had an uncanny understanding of the situation. Could it be that there were numerous individuals involved in such dubious activities here? In reality, it was indeed the Case. A significant portion of the men who frequented the hotel brought different women each day, most of whom were intoxicated from

reveling at the bar. Chu Nin booked a large private room and upon entering, he unceremoniously deposited Lu Yashuan onto the bed. Water, I want water. Lu Yashuan, inebriated, weakly cried out. Fortunately, the hotel provided bottled water. He helped Lu Yashuan sit up, but as soon as the water reached her lips, She expelled it. Following that, she began to wretch incessantly, causing Chu Nan's face to pale in alarm. "Goodness, please don't vomit here," Chu Nin exclaimed, panicking as he dragged Lu Yashuan into the bathroom. The moment they entered, it was as if a deluge had unleashed,

and the scene quickly spiraled out of control. After about half a minute, the entire bathroom riaked of a potent stench, and Chu Nan's expression contorted in revulsion. To Make matters worse, the hem of his clothing had become soiled. "Oh my heavens! Could you not have waited a moment? Chun cried out in despair. However, having already purged her stomach, Lu Yashuan succumbed to a deep slumber, leaving Chu Nan with no choice but to wear a bitter smile. Fortunately for him, he was relatively unharmed. Yet, Lu Yashuans collar was stained with filth, and her chest bore a

telling mark. It was inconceivable for Chu Nin To allow her to remain in bed in such a state. Thus, the following morning, Lu Yashwan awoke groggy, her drowsy eyes fluttering open. Her head felt heavy, her entire body achd, and upon surveying the unfamiliar surroundings, she was momentarily struck dumb. Who am I? Where am I? What is this place? However, she quickly noticed that she seemed to be missing several articles of clothing. She was clad only in a shirt, and most alarmingly, her intimate garments were Nowhere to be found, revealing a glimpse of her silhouette. Lu

Yashwan's mind went blank and a scream reverberated throughout the room. What happened? What happened? Chunin dashed out of the bathroom in a panic, now dressed in a fresh outfit. Upon hearing the commotion, Lu Yashwan instinctively pulled the blanket up to shield her exposed form. When she caught sight of Chun Nan, her cheeks flushed a deep crimson. How could he be here yesterday? She only vaguely recalled becoming intoxicated and fading into unconsciousness, only to awaken in a hotel. Moreover, her clothing was all. With this realization, Lu Yashuans ears burned hotter, her face blushing like a ripe

fruit, as though she had developed a fever. Chunin seemed to grasp the situation and hurriedly explained, "Please don't misunderstand. I didn't change your clothes. I had the hotel staff assist you, a woman." Hearing this, a flicker of disappointment crossed Lu Yashuans face. Why did she feel such a sense of loss? After inquiring about the events of the previous night, she retreated entirely under the covers. How embarrassing, how mortifying, how could such a scene transpire before Chunan. How would she face him in the future? Yet, she harbored a hint of resentment. This little man had not

taken advantage of the situation when it was practically Served to him on a platter. Did she truly lack a lure? Unbeknownst to Lu Yashuan, at that moment, Shu Nan was overwhelmed by a foul stench with no mind for anything else. Each staff member who entered to clean wore a mask and the bathroom echoed with sounds of wretching. The clothes Chun and wore were procured by the hotel staff at his request. Subsequently, he called the front desk and had a cup of detox tea delivered. Placing it aside, Lu Yashwan Peeked out from under the covers, her

little head appearing adorably. "I'm so sorry for last night," she said, her voice laced with embarrassment. Chunin could only muster a resigned smile, accepting her apology as he had no words to offer her. By midday, Lu Yashuans clothes had completely dried, and she entered the bathroom to change while Chun reclined on the bed. Yesterday evening, Chunin spent the night nestled upon the sofa, yet Inadvertently caught snippets of Liakuan sleept-alking, her lips incessantly murmuring his name. Could it be that this old class monitor harbors other sentiments towards him? Chapter 45. Aston Martin once Chu Nin had

changed into appropriate attire. He escorted Leiauin to the foot of her company building. As she watched Chu Nan's figure recede into the distance, a deep sigh escaped her lips, and she shook her head in resignation, reflecting on the Events of the previous night. What a predicament. How could she have revealed such a flustered demeanor in front of him? Fortunately, Chunin seemed indifferent. Yet, she couldn't help but wonder, had he truly done nothing at all? Was there something a miss with his peculiarities? If only Chunin could fathom Liias thoughts, he might very well deliver a reprimanding

blow to her consciousness. Meanwhile, a sinister gaze lingered on Liakshuan. Lyang Xiaos expression darkened as he observed her. A chilling smile curling at the corners of his mouth. Liakuan, you shall not escape my grasp. And as for that wretched popper, I shall undoubtedly flaunt your affections before him. Upon returning home, Chu Nan cast all his garments to his maids and sank into the soothing embrace of the sofa. Host Chu Nan height 185 cm weight 70 kg current savings 150 million modes of transportation Lamborghini Venino New Era electric vehicle personal property sky garden mountain villa office

building personal enterprises Marriott hotel marital status unmarried special skills expert level piano proficiency warehouse items none the rent from the office building tenants had been deposited into his account the previous night and now Chunan's bank balance exceeded 100 million. Furthermore, just recently, City Bank had contacted him informing him that he was now eligible To apply for elite membership. Due to the events of the morning, Chunin had yet to check in. He promptly pressed the check-in button. Ding! Congratulations, host. You have successfully checked in and received an Aston Martin. His second luxury vehicle had arrived. Although

the Aston Martin could not rival the Lamborghini Venino and prestige, it remained a supercar in its own right, and Chunin found himself quite enamored with its design. After all, no man would Ever lament having too many cars, especially supercars, just as women never tire of acquiring more clothing. Even if some garments remain unworn in their closets, they derive joy from the mere possession. Having tossed and turned throughout the night, Shunan felt a wave of drowsiness wash over him. He retreated to his room for a muchneeded slumber. By midday, an unexpected phone call jolted him awake.

Initially annoyed, his displeasure dissipated upon Seeing the caller's name. It was his mother. Hello, Mom. What is it that you need? My dear son, I saw on television that a matchmaking website has submitted your information. You mustn't disappoint your mother. The lingering remnants of sleep vanished as Chun and sat upright in bed, eyes wide with disbelief. Mom, you are my biological mother. Why are you in such a hurry? After all, I am still young. What is the need for matchmaking? Chunin suddenly felt an Overwhelming headache. It seemed his parents were utterly consumed by the desire

for a grandchild. The fact that the neighbors son, Erdan, had married early and already had children made his parents green with envy everyday. This was the reason behind their impatient push for him to settle down. Upon hearing Chunan's words, his mother was displeased. What do you mean still young? When your father and I were your age, you were already 2 years old. Mother, times have changed. We cannot compare our era with yours. Tunan replied somewhat helplessly. Regardless, I have already submitted your information to that website. If anyone contacts you later, you must go. If you

find someone you like, be proactive. Girls tend to be more reserved. Your mother awaits good news from you. Just as Chunan was about to say something more, the call ended. He wore a helpless smile. It was not that he was unwilling To date, but rather that he had yet to find someone who caught his eye. Indeed, there were many girls around him. In this villa, he was surrounded by them. Yet, few stirred his heart. Zhaoing was quite nice, but he harbored no romantic thoughts about her. Xiaawing was also acceptable, but she was too innocent, and

their interactions might prove too dull. The only one whose personality seemed to resonate with his own was Lu Yashuan. Moreover, he harbored some Suspicions regarding his former class monitors intentions. He remembered her murmuring his name in her sleep just last night. Chunin lay on the sofa. Feeling as though a vengeful spirit was pursuing him. However, he could not be certain. Throughout their university years, he had never perceived any affection from his class monitor towards him. Sighing in resignation, he acknowledged that his mother had already taken the initiative, and there was Little choice but to allow

this situation to unfold. Nevertheless, he held little hope for the matchmaking process as numerous unpleasant online experiences had left him somewhat anxious. Chapter 46. Is this car more expensive than a Mercedes or BMW? Boss, where are you planning to go so early in the morning? Zhaoing inquired with curiosity. Chunan with a helpless expression replied with a bitter smile. Matchmaking. Suddenly, Zho Yings Body trembled slightly, her eyes widening in disbelief, a hint of panic flashing across her gaze. The boss is actually going on a blind date. She masked her unusual emotions and incredulously remarked, "With your

status, you still need to go on a blind date." Hearing this, Chunin felt even more exasperated. "After all, it was his mother doing." He was perplexed by her decision to post matchmaking information online. Just today, a girl had reached Out to him, intending to meet. With no other choice, Chunin reluctantly agreed. I have to heed my mother's words, he said with a tone of resignation. Zhoing was somewhat speechless. "With so many girls in your family, can you not take a liking to even one?" Before him stood a stunning beauty, yet she was out seeking a

match, leaving him in a state of perplexity. Zhoing casually posed a couple of questions before taking her leave. Chunan arrived at the parking lot Momentarily captivated by the striking Aston Martin, but ultimately opted for the newly registered supercar. With a roar, the underground garage door slowly opened and Chunin drove away in the sleek vehicle. The two met at a Starbucks, a suggestion made by the young lady herself. Chun and intended to offer mere trivialities, knowing his mother was unaware of the specifics as long as she knew he had attended the meeting. Upon entering the cafe,

he Spotted a woman, her face heavily powdered and her figure somewhat unrefined, meticulously retouching her makeup. "Are you Chinshian?" Chunin inquired, hardly believing his eyes. The woman bore little resemblance to the one in the photograph. The image depicted a tall, slender figure of around 1 8 m, while the reality before him seemed to fall short of even 1 6 m, weighing approximately 130 lb. a clear case of deceptive photography. Shinshen was Immediately struck by Chu Nan's height of 1, 85 m. But her expression quickly shifted to one of disdain. It dawned on her that he

was merely a struggling commoner. Her intent for the meeting was to find a reliable partner. Yet she considered his appealing appearance and stature sufficient to overlook his less than ideal circumstances. Since you're here, let us get straight to the point. We are adults and this meeting is for the purpose of marriage. Let us be Realistic, Shian declared with an air of superiority. This immediately amused Chu Nan. She seemed oblivious to her own appearance, parading around like a proud swan. He wished she would take a moment to reflect on her own image. This was not a

matter of Chu Nan's prejudices, but rather a reflection of her attitude. Throughout the encounter, she had not once looked him in the eye. "Go ahead," he replied, eager to expedite this farce. This matchmaking service was Utterly unreliable at the very least. They should verify the authenticity of the photos against reality. Who would dare to engage in such a venture again? Do you have a car? Shini inquired hotly. Chunin tossed the car keys onto the table. Shen Shien gazed at the keys in confusion, not recognizing the vehicle, which did not resemble a BMW or Mercedes. Is

this car more expensive than a Mercedes or BMW? She asked, puzzled, tune, and found amusement in Her naivity. This was the first time he had encountered someone who compared an Aston Martin to a Mercedes. About the same, he replied nonchalantly. Shinshen looked at him with disdain, dismissively glancing at the unfamiliar emblem, assuming it to be some obscure brand unworthy of comparison with established luxury vehicles. Unbeknownst to her, that Aston Martin could purchase dozens of Mercedes or BMWs. She pressed on, "Do you own a house?" "I have an apartment In the sky garden," Tunin replied coolly.

Suddenly, a subtle change flickered across Chian's face as she gazed incredulously at the man before her. An aerial garden. Wasn't that a renowned upscale community within the flower city? Could Chunin truly afford to purchase a residence there? It was common knowledge that those residing within its confines were either affluent or of noble status. With property prices soaring to an astronomical 200,000 per Square meter, far beyond the means of ordinary individuals, Chian retrieved her phone and snapped a photo of Chunan's car key to conduct an online search. Suddenly, she inhaled sharply, her eyes sparkling as if

she had stumbled upon a treasure. The car key in Chunan's possession belonged to a supercar. Astonishing, it turned out that this man was a wealthy heir. As her admiration for Chu Nin intensified, he felt increasingly uncomfortable under Her gaze, which seemed ravenous, akin to that of a wolf eyeing its prey. "So, how much savings do you have?" Chian inquired excitedly. "Over a hundred million," he replied, gasping, Chans breath quickened, her body trembling with exhilaration. "Over a hundred million. My heavens, this young gentleman is a super rich tycoon." Seizing the moment, she realized she could not

let this opportunity slip away. Handsome, I am quite pleased with Your circumstances. I accept. Already, she was envisioning her life as a wealthy woman. However, Chunan looked at her with confusion. What exactly have you agreed to? After a moment of stunned silence, Chan replied, "To be your girlfriend, of course. When did I ever say I wanted you to be my girlfriend?" He retorted, "This isn't how the script is supposed to unfold. Do you find me lacking in any way? Just tell me and I can change. Chian purred, adopting a koi Tone and figning helplessness. The

sound nearly made Chu Nin regurgitate his breakfast from this morning. Every hair on his body stood on end. I'm sorry, but I find you unappealing in every aspect. Thus, I have no interest, he stated coldly. After this encounter, he felt a strong aversion to blind dates. He resolved to have his mother contact the matchmaking website to remove his profile. What sort of bizarre individuals were these? Chapter 47. Lu Yashwan in peril once in the car. Chun and promptly dialed his mother. How did the blind date go, dear? Hearing the anticipation in his mother's voice only

deepened his exasperation. Oh, dear mother, please spare me. Just contact the matchmaking site and have them take down my profile. He offered a resigned smile from within the car. His mother appeared perplexed. Was the young lady unsatisfactory? That can't be right. I thought she was quite charming. My son, Perhaps your standards are too high. Remember, we are an ordinary family. Don't always compare yourself to others. She mistakenly believed that Chu Nan's expectations were too lofty, leaving him utterly bewildered by her lecture. Oh dear, my beloved mother, you cannot fathom that the person in the photograph

is entirely different from the reality. She stands at a height of 1 m 70 in the image, yet in person, she is merely 1 m 50. The disparity in her physique is as Vast as the heavens and the earth. If you were to encounter her, you would surely be disappointed," Chu Nan remarked, rendered speechless. "Is it truly as you say?" Chus mother was takenback. "Do young women today resort to using others photographs for matchmaking? That cannot be right. Since you find this unsatisfactory, I shall find another for you. After all, there are plenty of candidates

for matchmaking. Surely one will catch your Eye." Choose mother seemed unwilling to concede, which startled her son considerably. "My dear mother, please spare me. Your son is not lacking in appearance or prospects. You and father need not worry about me finding a partner. Upon hearing that his mother was intent on arranging another match, Chunin felt an overwhelming sense of dread. He had no choice but to concoct a diversion, saying, "Mother, I actually have someone I admire. Please don't Expend so much effort on this. Isn't it just complicating matters for your son? You have someone in

mind. Which young lady? What is her family background? Are you familiar with her? Familiar? We were university classmates. That's splendid. You must make an effort. Your mother is counting on you to bring me grandchildren in the next couple of years. Since that is the case, I won't impose on you any further. I shall reach out to them now. As soon as his mother Concluded the call, Chunin could only smile Riley in the car. Just how eager is my mother to have grandchildren? My father is Nnt in a hurry. Yet she is pressing me so insistently.

If I don't bring home a girlfriend soon, will she even allow me to enter the house? Alas, why can't she understand that such matters cannot be rushed? It is all about fate. When the time is right, everything will fall into place. For now, I should simply enjoy life. With The end of the month approaching, he felt a sense of anticipation for the rewards the systems monthly check-in would bring. At that moment, his phone rang again. It was a call from Lu Yashuan, but upon answering, it was not her voice that greeted him. Surprised to hear

from me, aren't you? Manager Leangs cold voice echoed through the line. Shu Nans expression shifted dramatically, his tone heavy with concern. What do you want? Where is Yashuan? Leang replied with a chilling laugh. Your little girlfriend is. Of course, in my embrace. If you wish to ensure her safety, summon the courage to come to the royal city KTV. I will be waiting for you here. However, if you do not arrive by a certain time, do not blame me for being unkind. Your little girlfriend's skin is quite delicate indeed. Beep beep beep. A surge of suffocating

tension coursed through the car as veins throbbed on Chu Nan's Forehead. Without hesitation, he pressed the accelerator and sped towards the royal city KTV. He had not anticipated Leangss audacity. He had underestimated the darkness of this individual s psyche. He could only hope that Lu Yashuan would remain unharmed. If anything were to happen to her, he would carry the weight of guilt for a lifetime. Inside the royal city KTV, Leangs predatory gaze roamed over Lu Yashuans curvaceous figure. He had Not paid close attention before, but now he realized that her form was extraordinarily alluring. Suddenly,

a flicker of flame danced in his lower abdomen. However, it was swiftly subdued, and a glint of malice flashed in his eyes. Now was not the time. He must ensure that the little wretch experienced utter despair. Brotherhood, I entrust this brat to you. incapacitating his limbs will suffice. Leong Xiao said politely to the robust Man seated opposite him. The man bore a prominent scar across his face, a testament to his notorious reputation on the streets. Brother, who had spent several years in prison, and upon his release carved out a name for himself through ruthless methods.

Lyang Xiao had paid a hefty sum to enlist Brother whose services this time understood. Brother who nodded, yet his gaze roamed over Lu Yashuan. Liong Xiaos expression darkened, his entire body tensing. Could This man have designs on Lu Yashuan as well? Brother Leang, once you're done with this woman, why not lend her to me and the brothers for a few days? Brother whose oppressive presence enveloped the room. Leong Xiaos countenance turned grim. Yet he recognized that this was not a man to offend. If brother who were displeased, it would be him who faced the consequences

before Chu Nin even arrived. He managed a strange smile. Since brother who has spoken, It's only natural to oblige. Brother who nodded in satisfaction, his fervent gaze lingering on Lu Yashuan. Chapter 48. Only a saint would accept your apology after a brief interval of around 10 minutes. Chunan arrived at the Royal City KTV. He dialed Lu Yashuans number. His tone dark. I've arrived. Where are you? Oh, I didn't he expect you to be so prompt. I'm in box 402 waiting for you. Leong Xiaos mocking voice echoed through the phone, Inciting Chu Nans fury. You bastard.

I'll tear your mouth apart soon. Chu Nan, impatient with the slow elevator, dashed up the stairs. Upon reaching box 402, he pushed the door open to find seven or eight individuals seemingly awaiting his arrival. On the sofa, Lu Yashwan appeared to be in a deep slumber. Seeing that Lu Yashuan was unharmed, Chunin let out a sigh of relief. Thankfully, that scoundrel had not yet laid a hand on her. Kid, I Didn't he expect you to have such audacity. Last time, you made me lose face. This time, I will ensure you wish you were dead. Leong

Xiao sneered, his sinister expression enough to send shivers down anyone else spine. "Brother, I beg of you." "Brother Who" scoffed derisively, casting a disdainful glance at Shu Nan. "Just a mere child," he said, taking a drag from his cigarette. "Listen, kid. Don't hold it against us. We're merely doing our job. If you comply and let us disable your limbs, you'll experience less pain, and we can finish this quickly. The underlings in the room closed in on Chun Nan, their faces twisted with malice, their eyes glinting with ferocity. However, far from being intimidated, Chunan let out

a cold laugh. Do you think a mere handful of you can do anything to me? Come at me together. You're nothing but a bunch of rabble. Upon hearing the audacious tone, "Brother, who did not express anger, but rather a sinister smile," as he remarked, "If you refuse the toast, you must drink the penalty wine, let me see just how capable you are to dare utter such arrogant words before us." His underlings surged forward, their iron rods descending sharply towards Chu Nans arms. Yet, to Chun Nan, their movements appeared to unfold in slow motion, allowing his

reflexes to evade them effortlessly. The rod missed its Intended target, instead crashing onto the glass table with a resounding thud, shattering it into a myriad of glimmering fragments that cascaded to the ground. Each individual's attack was marked by extreme brutality, aiming for vital points. Yet, despite the multitude, none could so much as graze the hem of Chunan's garment. In that confined space, he moved like a fish in water, evading capture with grace. Seizing the opportunity, a fierce glint Flashed in Chunan's eyes as he seized the wrist of one asalant wielding the iron rod, delivering a

swift kick. The force of his explosion sent the thug hurtling against the wall where he crumpled, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth, unconscious. Witnessing such a ferocious display left the onlookers astonished. A single kick sending a man flying was something they had only seen in films, never anticipating such prowess in reality. The sheer explosiveness required to achieve such a feat was daunting. The once aggressive thugs instinctively retreated, their eyes wide with terror as they regarded Chu Nan. Believing him to be an easy target, they were astounded to discover his fierce nature, one that

even brother who had not anticipated, who shot a furious glance at Lyong, vowing to deal with him after this encounter. Leong Xiao, equally struck by the scene, turned pale as his Subordinates lay groaning on the ground. He had never imagined Chu Nin could be so formidable. The rage etched on his face was a stark contrast to the man he had previously encountered. You possess some skill, boy, if you could show me some courtesy. We might let this matter slide and even become friends. Brother who suggested recognizing the rare strength exhibited by Chu Nan who had

remained unfased throughout the ordeal. However, Chunan scoffed derisively, Retorting, "What has this? Is this all the courage you have? It seems you are merely a bully of the weak brother whose expression darkened. Since his release from prison, no one had dared to speak to him so defiantly. Faced with such blatant disrespect, he resolved not to hold back any longer. From beneath his feet, brother who produced a 3 m long machete, its blade glinting ominously, sending chills down the spine of those present. Upon witnessing this, Chunan's Pupils constricted sharply. Well then, don't blame me for being

merciless. Brother, who sneered, exposing a grotesque grin that revealed his yellowing teeth. Holding a machete, Tiger brother swung it fiercely towards Chun Nan. However, fortunate for Chu Nan, having undergone transformation through Jean serum, his reflexes were several times faster than an ordinary persons. He leaped into the air, astonishingly clearing a height of 3 m, Leaving Tiger brother utterly bewildered. Is this even something a mere human can achieve? At this moment, Tiger Brother realized he had been deceived by Lyang Xiao. In midair, Shu Nan delivered a swift kick, causing the knife in Tiger Brothers hand to

clatter to the ground. Tiger Brothers face contorted in agony as he was sent flying, losing three or four yellow teeth in the process, clutching his cheek, bloodied and horrified. He gazed At Chu Nin before him. It was over. He was utterly defeated. Was this boy truly human? With a bit more force, he could have had his skull shattered. Now, Tiger Brother felt as if the bones in his face were fracturing. His swollen visage resembling that of a pig's head. As Chu Nan approached, Leong Xiaos face turned pale with terror. He had never imagined that even

Tiger brother could be bested. Brother Chu, I was wrong. Let us talk this over calmly. Look, Yoshi is Still fine. Suddenly, a chilling crack echoed, and Leong Xiaos expression twisted in anguish as he let out a wretched whale. With an icy demeanor, Chun Nan s voice dripped with malice, resembling a demon's whisper. Only a saint would accept your apology. But I am no saint. Since you wish to me, perhaps you should experience it for yourself. Amid the cries of despair, Tiger brother lying on the ground, tinsed up, his body enveloped in a Chilling dread as

he swallowed hard several times. Chapter 49. Has Lu Xin's thoughts been exposed? Leong Xiao continued to moan, sprawled on the ground like a lifeless dog. His eyes were vacant as if his very spirit had been siphoned away. His arms and legs lay incapacitated by Chu Nan's actions. Tiger brother, trembling with fear, realized that decisive individuals like him, who acted without hesitation, were the most formidable. He regretted ever Getting involved in this mess, now entangled in a web of calamity. If you dare to harass Yoshin again, don't blame me for being ruthless. Chu Nans chilling gaze

sent shivers down Liong Chows spine. At that moment, Liong Chow had no such thoughts. He was already intimidated by Chuns methods. Even if he wished to retaliate, it would be impossible now. If word of this circulated, he would find himself in dire trouble. And perhaps Tiger Brother would not spare him either. He could never have anticipated that an unassuming young man could be so formidable with reflexes and agility beyond the capabilities of an ordinary person. Brother, brother, it's a misunderstanding. This was all orchestrated by this kid. We were merely following orders for money. Tiger brother

pleaded desperately, nearly bowing to Chun Nan. Once thriving in the underworld, he never imagined he would Fall today. Chu Nin surveyed the scene coldly. The subordinates on the ground trembled in fear, dreading any further actions from him. Fortunately, Chun refrained from attacking them and instead carried Lu Ya out of the private room. In Chunan's view, taking action seemed feudal. The fellow's words were not entirely unfounded. It was not unusual for them to act for monetary gain, and they had certainly learned their lesson. After all, he prided Himself on being a law-abiding citizen. Once Chu Nan

departed, Brother Hu and his underlings encircled Leong Xiao, and the anguished cries echoed through the private room like the whales of a slaughtered pig. Meanwhile, Lu Yashuan, who had been unconscious in the car, finally regained consciousness. She gazed incredulously at Chu Nin beside her. Chu Nan, how did you end up here? I distinctly remember being at the KTV. As she pondered this, a sharp pain coursed Through her head. She recalled accepting a drink from Leong Xiao. After consuming it, her mind had clouded and she could remember nothing further. Hey, class monitor, you usually seem sharp

at school, but why do you look so dazed now? Shunin remarked with a hint of helplessness. Lu Yashwan shot him in annoyed glare. Who are you calling dazed? You haven't explained how you got here and what this car is. It was only then that she noticed she was seated in A luxury sports car with its opulent interior, high-tech screens, and striking emblem. Lu Yashwan, possessing some knowledge, recognized the vehicle as an Aston Martin. Yet, she quickly recovered from her shock. It was hardly surprising that Shu Nan, now a billionaire, would drive such a car. Subsequently,

Shu Nan recounted the entire sequence of events to Lu Yashuan. Her expression darkened with anger as she listened, and she felt a shiver of Fear at the thought of what might have transpired had Chu Nin not intervened. She could not help but feel a sense of security in the presence of this man, and the realization that he had come to her rescue filled her with warmth. It appeared that he was not entirely oblivious to her feelings. There was hope yet. Indeed, there is a saying online that rings true. When a woman is with someone she

admires, her intellect often seems diminished. Had anyone been In Chunans position, they would have likely come to Lu Yashuans aid, and he was merely acting as a friend. In any case, from now on, that Leong fellow should no longer harass you," Chunin stated calmly. Leong Chaos limbs were rendered useless. "It would take him at least 6 months to recover." And Chunin had already taken measures to ensure that Lyang would receive news of his dismissal before long. As the owner of the Marriott Hotel, he held Considerable sway in the city, and Liong Xiaos company was hardly

comparable to such a prestigious establishment. With just a phone call from Tangan, it was all but guaranteed. Lu Yashuan wore a complicated expression. Chu Nin was simply too remarkable, so exceptional that she felt a pang of inadequacy. Did she truly deserve to be with him? Moreover, his demeanor suggested he had yet to express any romantic interest. Ah, for now, she could only take things One step at a time. She was not one to easily give up unless Chunin outright rejected her, she would not relent. However, Lu Yashuan loathed herself as well. Every time a crucial

moment arrived, she yearned to convey her feelings to Chun Nan. Yet, the words remained lodged in her throat as if obstructed by a stone. A comical sound escaped her, causing her cheeks to flush a vivid shade of red akin to that of an apple. Chunan, unable to contain Himself, let out a chuckle. Lu Yashuan retaliated playfully, delivering a light punch to Chu Nan while admonishing. No laughing. No laughing. All right. All right. I shall not laugh. Subsequently, Chunin drove Lu Yashuan to a restaurant during which an unusual atmosphere enveloped the car, palpable to both of

them. Once they ellighted, Chun sighed deeply as he observed Lu Yashuans silhouette. He had noticed the playful banter in the car and the glances she Cast in his direction. Could it be that she harbored some special feelings for him? Chapter 50. This young man has certainly been active at night upon arriving at a Chinese restaurant. Chunan recalled that it was quite popular, a so-called internet celebrity establishment. While such places often boasted appealing aesthetics, he was uncertain about the quality of the cuisine. After casually ordering several dishes, Lu Yashuan, with the exuberance Of a young girl,

dashed over to a designated photo spot favored by social media enthusiasts. Shunan, come take a few pictures of me. Lu Yashuan called out. Are you sure? My photography skills are rather lacking. Shunan replied skeptically, eyeing her with doubt, aware that she might not understand the extent of his incompetence behind the lens. Don't worry, even if your shots are unflattering, I can always edit them later. Lu Yashuan dismissed his Concerns, exuding confidence in her appearance and figure, convinced that Chunin could not possibly make her look unappealing. In truth, Chunin did not disappoint Lu Yashuan. However, upon

viewing the photos, her expression darkened, and she exclaimed through gritted teeth, "You, how could you capture me looking so unflattering? My goodness, the lighting is dim and dreadful and my legs, my height," despite standing at 1, 7 m, Chunan's Photo made her appear as if she were barely 1 5 m tall with her complexion lacking any radiance. Realizing that Chunin might be eternally incompatible with photography, he awkwardly chuckled. You can always edit them. Perhaps it will suffice. Honestly, he felt a bit guilty himself after seeing the photos as they were indeed somewhat excessive. Lu Yashuan

retorted with irritation. Editing might salvage it to some extent, but any other girl would have been Infuriated by your shots long ago. Chun chuckled knowingly. Then why are you not angry? Lu Yashwans cheeks flushed and she chose not to respond, merely huffing in silence. Chunin internally sighed, now nearly certain that this former class monitor held some feelings for him. Otherwise, she would not exhibit such behavior. However, he could not fathom what particular quality about himself could possibly attract someone like the class leader. The class Leader's attributes were certainly commendable, and it was unlikely that her

interest stemmed from his financial status. Reflecting on the past, he recalled that Lu Yashuan had taken the initiative to add him, which hinted that she might have harbored some interest in him during their university days. The naive Lu Yashuan seemed blissfully unaware that her feelings had been discerned as she caught Chu Nan's gaze, her face flushed crimson, and she Lowered her head in silence. In truth, Lu Yashwans demeanor was quite charming, and perhaps it warranted further consideration. Nonetheless, Chunan was not one to embark on romantic endeavors lightly. He adhered to his principles and felt the

need to observe a while longer. Soon their dishes arrived, and upon taking the first bite, Chunan frowned. It wasn't tea that the food was unappetizing, but the establishment's culinary standards were Not commenurate with its pricing. This could easily be classified as an ordinary dining venue, perhaps even inferior to some modest eeries outside. Aside from the visually appealing plating, the overall taste left much to be desired. It seemed that the allure of these so-called trendy restaurants was somewhat misleading. Establishments like this typically only warranted a single visit as most patrons shared this sentiment. However, due to

the sporadic Appearances of internet celebrities promoting such venues, even if the clientele were primarily one-time visitors, many were drawn in by the glitzy facade. At that moment, another trio of influencers entered, one of whom began live streaming their visit. The group consisted of two men and a woman. One of the men was tall and slender, possessing attractive features, though dark circles under his eyes were quite pronounced. Chunin surmised that this Young man had indulged in nocturnal activities. The other, with heavy makeup, wore a somewhat flamboyant appearance. The trio commenced a fervent praise of the restaurant,

extolling the decor and design. Yet, they refrained from discussing the taste of the food. They quickly settled into a spot, prompting the restaurant staff to rush over with a subservient demeanor. The trio in stark contrast exuded an air of superiority as if their presence Conferred immense prestige. A few patrons recognizing them as influencers sought to capture photos together leading to an increasing crowd gathering around them leaving only Chu Nan and Lu Yashuan seemingly unaffected. What? Not going to take a picture with them? Chu Nan remarked with a smile. Lu Yashuan after reluctantly finishing her meal

replied, I have no interest in influencers. Besides, what would I gain from a photo with them? Showing off on Social media, that seems rather juvenile, indeed. Lu Yashuan made a valid point. It appeared that their indifference had drawn the attention of the trio. The man with the pronounced dark circles widened his eyes upon noticing Lu Yashuan, his gaze fervently surveying her exquisite figure. What a gem. He had traversed the nightife for years and had never encountered such an extraordinary beauty. However, the only blemish on the scene was the presence of A poorly dressed, financially struggling

youth seated opposite the enchanting lady whose elegance was incomparable to his own. Clad in the latest designer attire, the others sported shoes worth thousands enough to purchase countless garments for the impoverished fellow. Before long, the young man with dark circles under his eyes boldly approached. Chapter 51. The embroidery needle. As the young man advanced, Chunin remained indifferent, a mocking Smile playing at the corners of his lips. To think someone of such a caliber would dare to intrude upon Lu Yauwan, whose fierce disposition was wellknown, albeit occasionally masked in Chunans presence. Hello, beautiful. May I introduce

myself? The young man flicked his hair, casting a flirtatious glance toward Lu Yashuan. A shiver ran down her spine, nearly causing her to regurgitate her recent meal. What an absurdity. He was far too greasy for her Taste. Was this the so-called internet celebrity? She had no interest. Lu Yashwan exuded an icy demeanor reminiscent of a goddess. The young man stood awkwardly, taken aback. After all, he had earned the title of a renowned charmer, evidenced by his prominent dark circles. He had never failed in his attempts at flirtation. Did this woman truly not recognize her own

kind? "I am an internet celebrity," he proclaimed. His sense of superiority palpable. He Assumed that revealing his identity would temper her disinterest. Yet Lu Yashwans expression grew even more disdainful. Her tone frosty or what of it? Does being an internet celebrity make you special? Should I present you with an award? Don't stand before me and ruin my appetite. With those obvious dark circles, are you perhaps the poster boy for the internet celebrity scene's weariness? Chunin could not suppress a chuckle. The girl's fierce nature and Sharp tongue remained as potent as ever. The young man's face

turned a shade of deep crimson, evidently struck at his core. Dear youth, moderation is wise. Do not find yourself in middle age, weeping in solitude, experiencing the loneliness of an empty abode. Hey, you little brat, what are you laughing at? The young man, realizing Chu Nan was mocking him, seetheed with indignation. Chu Nan, unfazed, offered a knowing smile. Oh, it's nothing. Merely a delightful Thought crossed my mind. Is that a problem? Instantly, the internet celebrity was rendered speechless, his face oscillating between shades of blue and red, as he had never encountered such humiliation in his

years. Beautiful lady, you are far too exquisite to be with someone so destitute. What good is his kindness now? Can he provide you with a car, a home, or fulfill your desires? Do not be deceived by his superficial charm. I have seen many like Him. Instead, why not join us? We could elevate your status, allowing you to become an internet sensation just like us. It is perplexing why this man, upon mentioning his status as an internet celebrity, exudes an air of superiority. Both individuals are baffled by the immense sense of self-importance that such a title

seems to confer upon him. Has he become arrogant? Or is it that the identity of Chu Nan, a billionaire, remains concealed? To flaunt oneself in Front of a true magnate seems a folly of the highest order. With his incessant boasts of being an influencer, he appears to believe himself remarkable. Let me assure you, a child like you, still in the throws of youth, with a frail physique reminiscent of someone decades older, would not even warrant a glance from me. With that feeble demeanor, you resemble nothing more than a delicate needle. At last, the surrounding crowd

could no longer Suppress their laughter. This young woman s analogy was quite a part, a delicate needle. How audacious. The beauty was indeed formidable. However, they could not help but envy such a remarkable woman. It was a dream that might elicit smiles even in their sleep. The man with dark circles under his eyes was now seething with humiliation and fury. And in a fit of rage, he swung a hand towards Lu Yashuan. Startled, she shrank into herself, quivering like a Frightened hedgehog. Chu Nan rose abruptly. An icy demeanor enveloping him as he sees the man's

arm and with a mere flick sent him sprawling to the ground with a thud. Ouch. You dare to strike me? At that moment, the influencer who had accompanied the dark-eyed man approached, wielding a phone to capture the unfolding scene. They threatened with cold laughter. If you wish to avoid becoming a viral sensation, you'd best apologize to us immediately. Their words Echoed threats of Z has been attacked and it became clear that Z was the name of the darkeyed influencer with a following of millions. They could easily edit the footage and overlay a voice to frame

Chu Nan in a negative light. Yet Chu Nan was unperturbed. He advanced forward, his formidable presence overwhelming the trio, causing them to collectively swallow hard and retreat a step in fear. The woman with the serpentine features spoke up. What do You intend to do? Are you planning to resort to violence? The onlookers were momentarily stunned. They had not realized that he possessed such stature with a physique that showcased defined muscles. Clearly, he was no ordinary man. Those who dared provoke him might find themselves regretting their audacity. Their small frames vulnerable against his might. With a

chilling remark, Chun departed the restaurant, leading Lu Yashuan away. Meanwhile, the Remaining influencers stood there, their expressions darkened, gritting their teeth as they glared at the retreating figures. Those two wretches. If they refused to show us respect, they shall not escape and scathe. Chapter 52. Even before him, I would kneel and call him father. By the following morning, several influencers had indeed posted short videos online spinning a narrative that Z had been assaulted, complete with a voiceover that was not even Chu Nan. The following comments are solely an expression of linguistic aggression towards Chun Nan.

Our Z is incredibly adorable. How could someone lay a hand on him? Z, fret not. All the mothers stand by your side. Sisters, let us unite and expose that despicable creature. Just look at his pitiful appearance. He dares to strike our Z. Let him witness the power of Z support team within the company. Zi revealed a cold smile while observing the Uniformity of the comments. Underestimating me, are you? Allow me to demonstrate the influence of an internet celebrity. The company he belongs to is a media firm and it is precisely due to this packaging that

he has become a sensation. However, he could never have anticipated that his company resides in the same building as Chu Nan's office. Meaning this media entity is one of Chu Nan's tenants. Before long, Pan Ping in the office stumbled upon the video, his Eyes widening in disbelief. Is that not Mr. Chu? Upon reading the accompanying text and hearing Chu Nan's voice, his expression darkened instantly. The voice in the video was not Chun Nan's, but rather a post-production manipulation. As he viewed the account of the individual responsible, his face grew even more somber. Meion Media. Wasn't

that one of the tenants here? A mere internet celebrity dares to prank Mr. Chu and cast dispersions upon him. These Individuals are truly courting disaster. Quickly, Pan Payne dialed the media company's owner. Within a minute, the owner hurried over. A man with a rather unckempt appearance pushed open the office door, pancing as he asked, "Manager Pan, what can I do for you?" Pan Ping let out a cold huff, causing the man to flinch. Why was Manager Pan behaving this way? He couldn't recall offending him recently. Pan Ping handed his phone to Zhao Tong, who stared

at The video in confusion and asked, "Manager Pan, what's wrong with this video? What's wrong?" Pan Ping replied with a chilling smile, his tone serious as he inquired. Is this internet celebrity associated with your company? Zhao Tong perplexed replied straightforwardly, "Yes, he is quite a well-known little internet celebrity in our company." Observing Zhao Tong s naive expression, Panping sideighed, feeling a pang of sympathy. "Oh Joe, we Have a good relationship, but this time I fear I cannot protect you." Hearing the gravity in Panpings voice, Zhao Tong trembled, anxiety creeping in as he asked, "Manag Pan,

what exactly is wrong with the video? Did that brat offend you? If he did, I will have him come up and apologize immediately." Panping shot him a cold glance and replied flatly. If it were merely an offense against me, it would be manageable. But do you know who the man in the video is? Who? Zhaoongs heart sank, an ominous premonition settling within him. Mr. Chu, the proprietor of this office building. If you have offended me, I might still find it in my heart to forgive you for the sake of your face. However, to have crossed

Mr. Chu, even I would be powerless to protect you. Moreover, this video has been meticulously edited, clearly shifting the blame onto Mr. Chu. You must now seek your own fortune." Zhao Tong felt As though he had been struck by a thunderbolt, his face as pale as tin foil, his legs trembling to the point of collapse. His heart raced uncontrollably and the words spoken by Pan Ping echoed relentlessly in his mind. The individual in the video is indeed Mr. Chu, the owner of this office building. How could a mere internet celebrity under his company have dared

to offend such a formidable figure? He was merely the owner of a small media company and now Faced with such a colossal presence, he realized he could hardly afford to curry favor, especially with the lease renewal approaching. Any misstep at this juncture could spell the doom of his company. Manager Pan, where is Mr. Chu now? Zhao Tong stammered, quaking with fear. Panping shook his head. I do not know where Mr. Chu is, but your utmost priority is to delete that video and then go before Mister Chu to offer your apologies. Plead for his forgiveness. Otherwise,

not even the heavens can save you. His attitude towards Zhao stemmed from the favors he had received over the years. Had it been anyone else, he would have long since cast them aside. In that instant, Zhaoong grasped the gravity of the situation and hurried out of the office. Meanwhile, the individual referred to as Z, he was engaged in a conversation with his 20 online acquaintances, arranging a meeting at a hotel. Luhao, Luha, you little rascal, Come out here this instant. Zhaoong as furious outbursts startled everyone in the office, causing them to lower their heads. They

had been with the company for over a year and had never witnessed their boss in such a rage. Boss Lu Hao is in the lounge, someone informed him. Upon hearing this, Zhaoongs fury escalated further. Resting, he dares to rest. Upon reaching the lounge, he kicked open the door with force, startling Luo Howa. Seeing his boss, Luhao immediately dawned a fawning smile. Boss, what brings you here? Without a moment's hesitation, Zhao Tong delivered a swift kick to Luhas abdomen. Luhao crumpled to the ground. Fear etched across his face as he gazed up at his enraged boss.

Boss, why did you kick me? I don't believe I have offended you. Zhao Tong replied coldly. You may not have offended me, but you have certainly crossed someone whom even I dare not provoke. Do you know who that Person was in the short video you posted today? That is the owner of this office building. How dare you offend such a person? Even I would kneel and call him father in his presence. Chapter 53. I do not wish to see those three again. Do you understand? Luha was left dumbfounded, his eyes wide with disbelief. the owner

of this office building. Even the boss must address this person as father. How could that seemingly impoverished youth possess Such significant influence? Delete the video immediately and reveal the entire truth to the public. Zhaoong exclaimed, his fury palpable. Luhas complexion turned ashen, and he quickly pleaded, "Boss, if that happens, everything will be ruined. All my efforts to cultivate an image in front of those fans will have been in vain." Zhao Tong seized him by the collar, his voice dripping with menace. What good is your image? Offending Mr. Chu means a single word From him could

send me packing. Your so-called image is worthless. If you continue to waste my time, I will strip you bare and toss you into the streets. Furthermore, you will accompany me to apologize to Mr. Chu. Whether you kneel or employ any other method, you must secure his forgiveness. Luha collapsed weakly to the ground, his eyes void of light. He comprehended that his career as an internet celebrity was irrevocably over. His two teammates also found their Accounts suspended as the company held the contractual authority to do so. Moreover, the unsavory actions they had committed in secrecy were

firmly grasped by the company, leaving them with no room to resist. After the video was deleted, many were left perplexed. However, a subsequent apology video left Luo House fans in utter disbelief. This was the epitome of a slap in the face. The entire truth was laid bare and his female admirers could scarcely believe They had once supported him. This cannot be true. Z E, if you are being threatened, please blink. This is impossible. Absolutely impossible. Z E is not that kind of person. Is this all a carefully orchestrated scheme? Z E, are you being coerced?

The defenders in the comments section were truly nauseating as the man in the video clearly held significant influence, suggesting that they had indeed provoked the wrong person. Furthermore, his Disheveled appearance bore a striking resemblance to that of a certain debotched air. Naturally, the ensuing comments ignited a war of words among the spectators. At this moment, Chunin remained blissfully unaware of the unfolding events until Lu Yashuan sent him the video. Chunan looked quickly. Those guys really posted a video and they even twisted the narrative to claim you bullied them. How shameless can they be? Initially indifferent,

Chunan's Expression soured upon viewing the video. He had never been fond of baseless accusations and the video had been heavily edited. His original voice had been entirely erased, replaced by someone else's. However, just then, Lu Yashwan sent another message. Wait, that guy posted an apology video. He deleted the previous one. How peculiar. What is he trying to achieve? The video was deleted. An apology video was uploaded. Just as he pondered these questions, a Call from Pan Ping interrupted his thoughts. Hello, Mr. Chu. I apologize for the disturbance. Not at all. Please proceed. What is the

matter? Chunin initially believed that it was merely an issue of lease renewal with his tenant. However, when he learned that Panping had come to inform him about the short video, his expression turned exceedingly peculiar. He was astounded to discover such a remarkable coincidence. The man with dark circles under his eyes was Actually a social media influencer under one of the media companies in his office building, and he had unwittingly offended his powerful boss. This clarified why the video had been deleted. As for the two individuals who were on their way to apologize, Chunin paid them

no mind whatsoever. After they hung up the phone, approximately half an hour later, Zhaoong and Lu Hao arrived at the villa's entrance. Upon seeing the grandiose villa, they were utterly Takenback, and the sight of the maid outside made Luha's heart race. Such a massive villa was surely worth at least a hundred million, and only individuals of considerable status and wealth could afford such an opulent mountain-top residence. Zhao Tong felt increasingly apprehensive, as individuals of this stature were often unpredictable and their emotions difficult to gauge. Faced with such luxury, Zhao felt even less assured, gritting his

teeth as he Muttered, "You little rascal, you are truly going to bring about my ruin this time." Ding-dong. The maid in the villa swiftly approached, asking in confusion, "Whom are you looking for?" Zhaoong immediately dawned a fawning smile. "Excuse me, miss, may I inquire if Mr. Chu is at home?" The maid instantly understood that these two were there to see her employer. "Please wait a moment while I confirm with the boss," she said. Zhaoong nodded eagerly in Agreement. Before long, the grand door of the villa swung open. Upon seeing Chu Nan, both men trembled with

fear. Zhao Tong stepped forward to offer his apologies, saying, "Mr. Chu, this is a gift to express my sincere apologies for my subordinates offense. He then kicked Lua sharply." Lu Hao fell to his knees before Chu Nan, his face contorted in despair as he pleaded, "Mr. Chu, I was blind and unaware it was you. I beseech you to forgive me for my transgressions. I am deserving of punishment. I am guilty." With that, Luhao began to slap himself across the face repeatedly. It is worth noting that Luo how possessed little talent beyond his looks which had

made him a minor influencer prior to being groomed by the company. He was merely an unremarkable youth. Should he lose this influencer path, he genuinely feared for his future, having tasted the lucrative rewards of social media fame, leaving traditional employment beneath His consideration. Even if he sought opportunities elsewhere, any company would likely shun him upon discovering he had offended someone as formidable as Chu Nan. Is that so? I recall you saying otherwise yesterday. Did you not wish to showcase the prowess of influencers? What has become of your previous arrogance? Chunin remarked with a smile regarding

Luo how as one might a mere gesture. Luh how trembling on the ground became incoherent unsure of what to say. Since you have aired, you must face the consequences. It seemed Chu Nin had already pronounced his sentence. He turned his icy gaze upon Zhao Tong, stating coldly, I do not wish to see those three again. Do you understand? Yes. Yes, I understand. Zhao nodded like a chick pecking at rice, then hesitated for a moment before cautiously inquiring. Mr. Chu, regarding the lease renewal, Chun and cast a fleeting glance at him and replied, "Rest assured, I

Shall not hold you accountable for this matter. The lease renewal will proceed as previously arranged. I wish to be rid of that individual." Under Chu Nan's decree, Luha was dragged out of the villa like a lifeless dog. His career had been utterly extinguished. It was likely that no company would dare to sign him in the future, compounded by a substantial penalty for breach of contract. Clearly, Luhas future loomed dark and forboding. Chapter 54. Yichin, get in there. Hurry up, Yasua. Where's your E? Get happy as he witnessed his teammates fall in battle. Chun and cursed

in frustration at their incompetence. This particular Yasua was anything but joyful. Before him lay a row of minions that he hadn't t even bothered to engage with using his e ability. A Yasua without his E is a miserable being. Even as the joyous win man, I cannot be without it. Even if I end up zero to 20 under the leadership Of his teammates. The crystal of Chunan's team was ultimately destroyed. Damn it, a bunch of useless fools. Upon the conclusion of the game, Chunan found himself at a loss for what to do. He had grown

weary of idling at home these past few days. Both gaming and playing with his maids had lost their charm. It seemed that with wealth came a loss of purpose. At that moment, his phone rang. Hello. May I speak with Mr. Chu? This is he. Who am I speaking to? Good day, Mr. Chu. I am the president of the piano association. As the international piano competition begins tomorrow, we require your presence at the association to complete some formalities. The piano association. The old man who had visited previously seemed to belong to that very organization. However, upon

hearing that the international piano competition was set to commence the next day, Shunan's previously languid demeanor transformed into one of keen interest. Perhaps this Would serve as an enjoyable diversion. If Lihongi were to discover that, in Shunan's eyes, the International Piano Competition was merely a form of entertainment. He might very well faint from disbelief. To many, the piano competition was sacred. Countless individuals aspired to earn the favor of the esteemed Master Griffin. Of course, Chunan was oblivious to who Master Griffin was, nor did he wish to know. All he saw was a modicum of amusement.

After a brief discussion, he hung up, dawned a fresh outfit, and drove his Lamborghini to the piano association. The association was located in a place known as Rose Manor, which was rented by individuals such as Lihongi and Elder Jeang. Given their status, securing this estate was not a daunting task. Upon arrival, the venue was already teameing with a crowd, predominantly composed of distinguished pianists who had qualified for the competition through rigorous Selection. Additionally, some attendees, while meeting the requisite standards, harbored ulterior motives, such as female pianists keen to mingle with the affluent heirs present. A

plethora of luxury vehicles adorn the exterior with an array of brands including Porsche, Jaguar, and Maserati, creating a dazzling spectacle. Among the most striking figures is a young man named Ychun whose tall stature of 6 feet and dapper suit immediately captivates a Significant number of female pianists in the vibrant city of Haing. Yi Chun is a prominent figure among the younger generation, a paragon of excellence in both youth and the piano community and many believe he is the sole contender for the championship. With Y Chan in the competition, it seems unlikely that any of us

stand a chance at victory. His participation guarantees that the championship will undoubtedly belong to him. Yichchan's performance of Falling Leaves has astonished countless listeners, even earning the admiration of the esteemed Elder Jean. Despite the flattery surrounding him, Yichchun remains unfaced. He harbors no pride and expresses little fondness for those who seek to ingratiate themselves with him. The so-called elite women who approach him appear to him as mere superficial adornments. Prior to this, he had inquired with Elder Jean about the formidable competitors in the upcoming Competition, harboring little hope, as he believed no one in the

Haing piano circle could rival his prowess. To his astonishment, Elder Jang spoke of a young prodigy whom even he holds in high regard, leaving Yi Chun utterly taken aback. A pianist of such caliber, receiving such accolades from Elder Jang is indeed a rarity. There are scarcely a handful of world-class pianists globally and this individual is merely in their 20s. Contemporaneous with Yichchon, the Fact that someone could garner such high praise from Elder Jang yet remain relatively obscure within the elite circles perplexes Ychan. He pondered how such a figure had emerged in Hatching without his prior

knowledge. Just then, a stir arose in the crowd. Goodness, look at that car. Isn't that a Lamborghini Venino? A limited edition luxury vehicle with only a few in the country. As the crowd turned their attention outside, the resounding roar Of the engine and the striking design of the car captivated them. What is a Lamborghini, Venino? Isn't it just a Lamborghini? I thought they cost a few million. Why the shock? One uninformed individual remarked. However, the surrounding crowd scoffed at his ignorance, deriding him with disdainful glances. While a standard Lamborghini may not warrant such excitement, this

particular Venino is a limited edition model priced at a staggering 80 million With no more than three in the entire nation. Those who initially failed to grasp the significance gasped in astonishment, while the previously boastful individual hung his head in embarrassment and hurried away. Could the occupants of that car also be participants in the piano competition? The gold digging women drawn by the allure of wealth gazed at the vehicle with sparkling eyes, captivated by its opulence. This is the true embodiment of A wealthy air with an extravagant vehicle priced at 80 million capable of leaving

the youthful elites here utterly astounded. However, upon witnessing the individual who emerged from the car, they were rendered speechless. Chapter 55. My fear of pain dressed in a simple white tank top and casual shorts. He wore a pair of flip-flops that seemed to cost no more than a few dollars. The most striking aspect was that his attire consisted solely of commonplace street Wear. The onlookers stood frozen, their expressions one of disbelief as they beheld this peculiar figure. Each of them was accustomed to meticulously curated appearances, adorned in suits and formal attire, starkly contrasting the casualness

of the man before them. In an instant, their impressions of Chu and plummeted to the depths. Their faces reflected disapproval. His presence was nothing short of an affront to the piano association dressed in such a manner Within this solemn and revered setting. Chun surveyed the estate. Recognizing it as the venue, he made a phone call. Hello, Mr. Lee. I have arrived, but there are far too many people here. Would you be so kind as to come and escort me? Of course. Just a moment, Mr. Chu. The surrounding crowd was visibly discontented with Chu Nan's ostentatious

appearance. Each face a mask of disdain. Who was this individual dressing so inappropriately for such an occasion, Devoid of any gentlemanly decorum? Could it be that this man was indeed invited by Elder Jean and presently? I questioned whether he even possessed the ability to play the piano, for his overall demeanor bore no distinction from that of a ruffian. He is coming. He is coming. The crowd adopted expressions of scorn, parting to create a path. Seemingly unwilling to associate with Chu Nan, the earlier hopeful young women shook their heads in disappointment. Despite their materialistic tendencies, Chun

Nan's appearance failed to peique their interest. Though he could overshadow these young affluent individuals, his attire was undeniably inappropriate for the occasion. Amidst the throng, however, one person observed Chu Nan with keen interest. Yichchan. Encountering such an intriguing character for the first time, he held little regard for the hypocrisy of those present, viewing them as superficial Sycophants. Each exuding an air of superiority and self-importance that was quite repugnant. Suddenly, an elderly gentleman hurriedly descended the stairs. The crowds eyes widened in astonishment. Goodness, is that not President Lee? Even Yan was taken aback. Elderly was a

towering figure in their field. Yet his hurried demeanor raised questions. Could it be that an esteemed guest had arrived? What unfolded next left them utterly dumbfounded. Li Hongi Grasped Chu Nans hand, smiling as he said, "Mr. Chu, you have finally arrived. We have been waiting for you for quite some time. Let us converse upstairs." The atmosphere instantly thickened. The previously lively scene now plunged into silence with the sound of a pin dropping distinctly audible. Their expressions froze, eyes widening as if their very eyeballs might pop out. Did they truly make a mistake? was oldly in

such a hurried descent merely to Attend to this young man, a figure they had previously scorned, believing he could not even play the piano. Chu nodded naturally, as if all of this were entirely to be expected, watching old Lee and Chu and ascend the stairs. They stood there dumbfounded. Their minds a blank slate. A resounding slap echoed through the air. "Why the hell did you hit me?" the struck individual exclaimed, clutching his stinging cheek. "Does it hurt?" "Of course it hurts. Are You out of your mind? Since you feel pain, then I am not dreaming.

The asalent, at a loss for words, retorted, "Then why don't you hit yourself? I fear the pain." The surrounding crowd was left speechless by this bizarre exchange between the two. Yet, they could hardly believe that the scruffy looking man was summoned by Old Lee. Moreover, it appeared that Old Le treated him with utmost courtesy, suggesting that this individual held a significant status in Old Le's eyes. Oldly a figure as revered as Mount Thai commanded respect even from those who stood in awe of him. His humility was remarkable, particularly as he was a first rate piano

master, though perhaps a step away from the realm of the truly legendary. In today's world, how many true piano virtuosos exist, yet this seemingly unattainable figure was treated with such difference by a younger generation, rendering the situation utterly absurd. What was this Person s true identity? Even if he hailed from a distinguished lineage, it seemed unlikely that Oldley would exhibit such reverence unless this individual s piano skills were so extraordinary that even Old himself was left in admiration. Otherwise, even someone of noble birth would not elicit such respect from Oldi. But is it genuinely possible

for someone so young to achieve such heights? Even among this gathering, the only individual who Seemed remotely capable was Yun. Yet even he could not reach such a level despite his own impressive background. The heir of the Yi group valued in the hundreds of billions and a leading enterprise in Haing. His status was already exceedingly prestigious. At that moment, no one noticed Yi Chens expression. Perhaps he understood why Oldly would treat someone in such a manner. Could it be that mysterious young figure from old Jehong s circle? Him? Is it Chunan? Chapter 56. A year

s time. Who was that individual? How could he possess the qualifications to warrant Oldly s personal welcome? Did he have some extraordinary background? Unlikely, for Old was not one to be swayed by family lineage. Unless this person s musical prowess surpassed even that of oldly himself. This cannot be true, can it? He appears to be merely in his 20s. Even if he had been practicing since birth, he could not possibly have Exceeded oldly s achievements. The crowd shook their heads in disbelief. If someone so young were to match oldly s prowess, then their own years

of practice would have been for not. Regardless, the truth would soon be revealed in due time. I am curious to see what skills someone who could warrant oldly s personal reception possesses. Most of the crowd held an unfavorable view of Chun Nan as they could not perceive the same aura they Associated with excellence. Yet in the midst of them stood one silent figure, Yun. He has nearly confirmed that the person in question is indeed Chu Nan, a rather rare gem of an individual. However, is this person truly as exaggerated as Old Jung described? A pianist

of Hall of Fame caliber at just over 20 years old. Such rumors, if spread outside, would often be dismissed as mere jest. Yet, the source of this claim is none other than Old Jong, which Lends it undeniable authenticity. Yin smiled, eager to discern what remarkable abilities Chu Nin possessed to garner such high praise from Old Jung. Upon their reunion, Old Jung greeted Chu Nan with a beaming smile. The other elderly gentlemen also wore expressions of delight, seemingly indifferent to Chuns attire, as their presence was merely a formality this time. Little did they expect the younger

generation to take things so seriously. In contrast, They favored Chu Nan's laid-back demeanor, finding it more approachable. Moreover, his mastery of the piano was unparalleled. No, it would be inaccurate to say merely unparalleled. There are likely no others in the entire country who possess the exquisite artistry that Chunin does. Mr. Chu, how long have you been playing the piano? Their primary objective was to gather some information while also serving as a gathering for the pianists in Hatching to get Acquainted. Not even a month, Chunin replied casually, not thinking too much about it. The elderly gentlemen

were taken aback. How could one achieve such a Hall of Fame standard in just a month? Mr. Chu, you certainly have a knack for humor. For an ordinary person, being able to grasp the basics in a month is already commendable. If one could reach such a level in that time, we would vow never to touch a piano again. Lihongi chuckled. Unbeknownst to them, Chunin Had only touched the piano twice since acquiring his exceptional talent with virtually no practice to speak of. However, such as the terrifying nature of expert level talent, all the theoretical knowledge of

music resided effortlessly in Chunan's mind. Realizing he had perhaps overstated his claim, he pondered for a moment and revised a year s time. Perhaps the atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense with the expressions of several faces freezing in Astonishment as they looked at Chun Nan, their eyes reflecting disbelief. Li Hongi's face exhibited a look of shock, his hand holding the pen trembling uncontrollably, a year's time equivalent to Hall of Fame caliber. He had never believed in the existence of prodigies until he encountered Chu Nan. Very well, this is indeed a bonafide prodigy, a year

to reach such a level. Surely, Chu Nin is unparalleled in the contemporary world. There is no one among the younger Generation who can compare. Mr. Chu, what is the name of the piece you performed that day? Alive. What a title. Alive. In that melody, one can feel the weight of societal pressures merely striving to exist. Truly a remarkable piece entitled Alive. Mr. Chu, may I ask when you composed Alive? On that very day, the day old Jean visited. Cough, cough, Mister Chu certainly has a pinchant for justest. No, I am not justesting. It was indeed

a moment of Inspiration that led to this creation. Oh. Simultaneously, their expressions were identical, their eyes wide with disbelief. The piece composed that day took me nearly a few minutes to create. What extraordinary talent must one possess to achieve such a feat? This composition could even be regarded as a timeless classic. Even among them, none could produce such a work, primarily due to the difference in the performer. Even with the sheet music, they could not Evoke the essence and vividness that Chu Nin exudes. Chu Nan's response transcended their understanding once again. Li Hongi and several

elders exchanged glances, subsequently revealing a resigned smile. Perhaps this is what they call genius. Once they could hardly believe that such talent existed in the world, regardless of how prodigious one's innate abilities, they could not surpass their comprehension. Yet here stands Chun Nan, continuously Reshaping their worldview. They were profoundly curious about Chu Nan's identity, residing in a villa at top the mountain, possessing such exquisite pianistic skill, yet remaining obscure. Chapter 57. All present are worthless initially. Chunin assumed he had been summoned alone, but to his surprise, it was a grand banquet. However, since he had

arrived, and the elders urged him to stay, it seemed prudent to wait until the banquet concluded before departing. Once the festivities commenced, no one approached Chu Nan. Most attendees regarded him with disdain. Naturally, the majority were envious. Envious that Chunin had been personally welcomed by President Lee, a privilege they had never enjoyed. They could hardly fathom why President Lee would allow such a person to grace the gathering. Chunin appeared conspicuously out of place. Yet, he paid little heed. Had it not been for the elders insistence, he might Have left. Nevertheless, one must admit the food

here was quite dectable. Chunan's manner of eating was casual, unlike others who were conscious of their image, delicately nibbling. If one wished to indulge, why feain modesty? A grown man as hesitance would lead one to believe he had just returned from Thailand. Why should someone like him be permitted to attend such an event? Is this fellow truly a competitor like us? I discern no trace of artistic Temperament in him whatsoever. Could it be that President Lee and Elder Jehong have been deceived? This seems rather implausible. The president and elderha are not easily misled. How could

they be so easily fooled? Moreover, those present had all visited and assessed each other's abilities, and the competence of anyone here is beyond doubt. Yet, witnessing Chu Nan's demeanor, they genuinely questioned whether he could play the piano at all. In the center of the hall stood a grand piano, and throughout the evening, individuals occasionally approached to perform, earning praise from the audience. On the upper level, Li Hongi and Elder Jean wore smiles. There are indeed numerous outstanding young talents in Hatching. However, it seems rather excessive for these men in their 30s to overshadow both the

elders and the young prodigies. However, did Mr. Chu intend to showcase his prowess? It Seems that these individuals hold quite profound opinions of him. After a moment of silence, Li Hongi remarked thoughtfully, "Perhaps Mr. Chu simply does not care for such matters." Old Master X also fell silent. Throughout his interactions with Chu Nan and during the banquet, Chunin had consistently maintained an air of nonchulence, seemingly unperturbed by the surrounding circumstances, including the gazes of those around him. This level of Composure is likely unmatched among the current generation. While Chu Nin indulged in culinary delights, those

gathered around the piano reveled in the admiration of the crowd. Listening to the piano's melody, Chu Nan shook his head. Although the skill was evident, the emotions were lacking, rendering the performance somewhat rigid, akin to a mechanical rendition. Such a piece may appear exquisite to outsiders. Yet to Chu Nan's ears, it bore no distinction From a mechanical sound. On stage, Wong Yu initially bass in the audience's applause, but as his gaze shifted to one individual, his expression gradually darkened. What did that person's head shaking signify? After completing his performance, he repeatedly shook his head. Did

he perceive Wong Yus peace as utterly lacking? What right did he have to be present at this banquet? Wong Yu felt that Chu Nans presence was an affront to the event. He could Not fathom why someone like him warranted a personal welcome from elderly. Moreover, he was of equal standing to the competitors. Hey, what did your head shaking mean? Are you dissatisfied with the performance? Wong Yu sneered at Shu Nan, prompting the crowd to turn their attention toward him. Oh, it's him. The expressions of those who had been curious morphed into disdain and disgust. Was

this fellow truly a pianist? Since the banquet Commenced, he had been indulging in food and continued to do so. Was he some sort of glutton? Hey, Master Wong Yu is speaking to you. Are you even listening? Someone beside them questioned in frustration. Yet, it seemed as though Chu Nin was oblivious to their presence. The crowds demeanor soured. What did this fellow mean by ignoring them? After finishing the last morsel of food, Chu Nan cast a casual glance at Wong Yu and remarked, "Indeed, your performance was Quite subpar. Those who had been engaged in conversation were

momentarily stunned. Did he just declare Wong Yus performance to be garbage? It should be noted that Wong Yu was a well-respected piano master renowned in the city of Haing, admired by countless individuals, albeit slightly overshadowed by Yichchin present at the event. Yet, he was certainly not of such a disparaging standard. Outrageous. Do you have any idea who Master Wongu is? How dare someone like you appear at this banquet? Such audacity is beyond comprehension. You are utterly presumptuous. You do not deserve to be among us. Get out. Get out. Yes. Get out. Wong Yu stood on

the elevated platform looking down at Chu Nan with an air of superiority. His gaze akin to that of one observing a trivial insect. How could such a young upstart speak with such arrogance? In terms of age, aside from Yun, who else could compare To him? However, Shu Nans gaze was profound and serious as he scanned the assembly with a sweeping glance, exhaling a deep sigh. I retract my previous statement. I now consider all of you present to be nothing but refuse. Chapter 58. This young man is a monster. His resounding voice echoed throughout the grand

hall. When Shu Nan uttered these words, his expression was so natural, as if in his eyes, the caliber of these individuals was indeed mere Detritus. You are the refu. Your entire family is refuse. You are utterly ignorant. A frog at the bottom of a well. Who do you think you are, Master Griffin? Even Master Griffin could not be as arrogant as you. You base individuals are unworthy to associate with us. Since you deem our performance trash, why don't you step up and play a piece? If you perform better than us, I shall admit my own

inferiority. Exactly. Exactly. Prove your worth through your Abilities. All eyes turned toward Chun Nan, who was now perched upon the crest of a wave. The expressions of Elder Zang and Li Hongi from the balcony also shifted. Was Mr. Chu not being a tad too brazen? Upon hearing Li Hongis words, Elder Zang revealed a smile. If at our age we possessed his caliber, we would likely be even more audacious. Indeed, with his near pinnacle level of skill, it was possible that Chunin had already reached the realm of mastery. Though they remained oblivious to his true capabilities,

in a mere few minutes, he had composed the piece alive, crafting a classic. None could ascertain the veracity of his claims. Yet, he undeniably possessed the audacity to back it up. Yichin's perception of Chun and also transformed. What gave him the audacity to speak so boldly. Did he truly possess such talent? They were right. Only through demonstrating one's prowess could one Earn such a standing. A sardonic smile graced Chun Nan's lips. Today, I shall show you what it means to acknowledge that there are always greater talents. I shall silence you with my abilities. Every individual

seeed with indignation, their teeth clenched. If Chunin lacked the requisite skill, they would ensure he learned why flowers bloom so vividly. Chunin approached the piano, a smile curving his lips as he regarded the stark black and white keys. He closed His eyes to gather his thoughts. Why pretend? If he was to play, he should simply do so. Could it be that this fellow was entirely incapable of playing the piano? That seemed unlikely. We all had undergone assessments, and it was probable that he lacked the necessary skill, perhaps even the courage to attempt it now, unperturbed

by the crowd's derision. Chunin was determined to earn their respect through his performance. The technical prowess of These individuals was abysmal. He would rather unleash a tempestuous melody. At last, Chunan opened his eyes, a confident smile illuminating his face. Meanwhile, Elder Zong and Li Hongi on the balcony widened their eyes in astonishment as if witnessing a ghost, wondering if in this brief moment he had indeed the clear and powerful sound of the piano began to resonate. Afterward, 10 fingers danced across the piano keys, creating phantoms that even the human Eye struggled to follow. A look

of astonishment washed over the crowd. All eyes turned toward Chu Nan, observing those elusive fingers. A shiver ran down everyone's spine. The astonishing speed and the seamless transition of melodies raised questions about the depth of his confidence to achieve such mastery. The mocking voices from before had vanished without a trace, replaced by expressions of shock with their pupils dilating and faces flushed. Those who had previously Derided chew and scured away from the venue, knowing that remaining would only lead to further humiliation. Wong Yu opened his mouth as if a stone lodged in his throat, cold

sweat beating on his forehead, unable to regain his composure from the shock. Is this the standard expected at such a young age? One might wonder if anyone at this age could reach such heights. In today's world, no one is capable of such artistry. Even when comparing Yun to the man performing, the Chasm between them appeared insurmountable. As the melody evolved, so too did the expressions on their faces, their emotions shifting in tandem with the music. On the elevated stage, Chun and rose like a brilliant star. Elder Jang and Li Hongis faces flushed crimson. The elderly

man's body trembling like a pine tree filled with excitement, exhilaration, and a hint of trepidation. The essence Chunin evoked a profound artistic essence as if the rain Had drenched the garments of everyone present who were immersed in the experience. Unable to extricate themselves for a long time, such an essence can only be conjured by a master of the highest caliber, which is why such masters are so rare. Even the enchanting sound of the piano can heal the afflictions of the heart. Undoubtedly, Chunin had already attained a level of mastery that is truly hallmarked. Not merely

approaching, but Genuinely embodying the pinnacle of piano artistry. At just 21 years old, a 21-year-old master pianist. What an astounding revelation that would be to the world. Li Hongi's mouth twisted into a bitter smile tinged with a sense of defeat. This young man is a prodigy. Chapter 59. The so-called universe of fingertips. The level of mastery he displayed is a threshold that many dream of but few can attain. Indeed, some spend their entire lives aspiring to Reach such an artistic essence. If those old-timers were to discover this, one might wonder if they would be driven

to despair. Currently, no known master pianist has achieved such a level before the age of 40. To those under 40, such a feat seems unfathomable, even impossible. Yet now, this extraordinary talent has emerged, not only under 40, but at the tender age of 21, already possessing a masterful proficiency. Given Mr. Chu's remarkable skills, what Significance does his participation in the international competition hold? With his level of expertise, he hardly requires the guidance of Master Griffin. Is it for fame? He does not appear to be that kind of person. As long as Chu Nan proves his

caliber, the prestigious piano keys will undoubtedly receive countless invitations, and he may even ascend to the ranks of global luminaries in an instant. The connections of a piano master of his caliber are beyond Imagination. Even the contemporary maestro griffin has performed before a queen of a certain nation. Elder Jean gazed at Chu Nan, reminiscing about the state he had consistently displayed and bitterly remarked, "Perhaps in his eyes, this international competition is merely a form of amusement." "Amusement?" Li Hongi felt a jol in his heart. It seemed that Chunin had not taken this competition seriously at

all, as evidenced by his demeanor throughout. Contemplating this, Lihongi similarly shook his head, looking with a complex expression at the man who commanded attention below. In Shunan's eyes, the world competition was merely a pastime. Perhaps he alone could regard an event that demanded somnity from all as a playful game. On stage, Chunin was lost in the ecstasy of his performance. Fully immersed in his music, those who had previously mocked him were now crimson-faced, their expressions Darkening, while Wong Yu bowed his head in shame. A singular thought occupied the minds of the spectators. Who is he?

When did such a prodigy emerge in watching? Yet, if they were to learn that Chu Nan had only been playing the piano for just over a month, their expressions would be even more bewildered. His exquisite technique was from a realm far beyond theirs. Yichchins countenance was somewhat ascue, anxiously observing Chu N as he Played. Elder Jean was not mistaken. This was indeed a dark horse, an unexpected prodigy. He was operating on an entirely different level. Having had the fortune to hear a performance by a master of the highest order, Yun found the essence of that

experience mirrored in Chu Nan's current interpretation. Was he a master of such caliber? His voice trembled slightly. Yet deep down he was nearly convinced that the individual on stage of his own age had already Attained the status of a hall of fame pianist. The chasm between them felt insurmountable, akin to a vast abyss. Even with three to four more years, Yichchan could not hope to reach Chunan's level, the once proud Yichchan now felt a sense of defeat wash over him, appearing somewhat disheartened, he had believed no one in Huing could rival him. He was the

uniquely gifted one. Even considering Chunan's previous performance, he had thought the Disparity wouldn't be so vast. However, this time he conceded defeat wholeheartedly without any resentment, yearning to understand how Chu Nin had achieved such mastery at such a young age. As the finale approached, the tempo quickened and the audience watched the flurry of fingers with bittersweet smiles. They had been utterly vanquished, revealing themselves as mere clowns in comparison. Chunin had decisively outshown them, even granting Them several years. They might never catch up. Perhaps in his ears the music they played was nothing more than rubbish.

Although Chu Nan exhibits a certain degree of arrogance, he possesses the merit to be so, others are compelled to acknowledge him. After the performance concluded, Chu Nan surveyed the crowd surrounding him, and upon meeting the gaze of a pair of profound eyes, everyone instinctively lowered their heads, their faces flushed with Embarrassment. It seems that my prowess is slightly ahead of yours. However, this modest capability should suffice to decisively outshine you all, Chu Nin remarked nonchalantly. Is it merely a slight edge or a vast chasm? If it is but a trivial advantage, the subtle gap between

his fingers elicited rice smiles from the onlookers. Perhaps this is what one might call the universe at ons fingertips. Yet, even that seemingly minor difference represents an Insurmountable divide for them. Do you concede? Chu Nans assertive tone did not provoke disdain from the two elderly gentlemen above. Rather, they perceived these individuals as having brought their plight upon themselves. From the moment Chu Nin entered the gathering, they recognized his caliber, while these individuals prided themselves on their superiority, deeming Chu Nin unworthy of their engagement, even going so far as to consider his Presence a disgrace to

the event. We concede, the crowd collectively uttered this word, seemingly expending every ounce of strength. their bodies trembling. The one who had previously admitted his own shortcomings had long since slunk away from the scene. Wong Yu stepped forward, mustering all his strength to finally apologize to Chu Nan. However, Chu Nan merely cast a fleeting glance in his direction before departing from the banquet. There was Nothing left for him to linger over. Chapter 60. Father, do you believe there are prodigies in this world? Once the banquet dispersed, the majority of attendees had already taken their leave.

Each face bore an expression of profound desolation and following the blow dealt by Chu Nan. The state of these individuals in the upcoming competition seemed to concern the two elderly gentlemen. Lieo Xong Lao Yin had not yet departed, respectfully greeting the two. Shiao Yi, everyone has left. Why do you linger? Li Hongi inquired puzzled. After the banquet's conclusion, most chose not to remain, offering their farewells to the elders before departing. After a moment of silence, Yichchin ventured to ask, "Who exactly is Chun Nan? At such a young age, he possesses hall level prowess. Yet I

have never heard his name in all of Haan." The two gentlemen shook their heads in unison. Jean Laaua spoke. We too are unaware of Mr. Chu's true Identity. Prior to this, we had no inkling that such a figure existed within Haing. However, Mr. Chu status may not be simple. He resides in the mountaintop villa of the sky garden. The mention of the Sky Gardens mountaintop villa elicited a subtle change in Yin's expression. Though he quickly composed himself, it is hardly surprising that one who can afford a Lamborghini would reside in such a place. Yet, what

remains perplexing is that given Chu Nan's formidable abilities, it is improbable for him to remain unnoticed within their circles. Could he possibly hail from another city? Disappointment washed over him. He had hoped to glean some insights about Chu Nan from the two elders, but it appears their understanding of him is also quite limited. Xiao Yi, there is no need for you to feel disheartened. You two may one day become a hall level master. At the very least, you are already a Standout among your peers. Lihongi feared that Yon would be devastated by today as setback.

With earnest words, he offered consolation. Yich Chun is still a promising talent. Even if he cannot ascend to the pinnacle of mastery, he can certainly become a first rate pianist like them. There is no need for you two to comfort me. Chunan interjected. He is right. There are always greater talents beyond our own. I had previously been too much of a frog In a well. Yichchan said with a bitter smile. The two elders sighed, acknowledging the daunting gap that existed between them. As the hour grew late, Yichchan decided not to impose further on the two

elders. After bidding farewell, he departed from the Rose Manor. The two elders exchanged glances momentarily at a loss for words, silently, hoping that the young man would not be too severely affected. Upon returning home, Euan noticed his son s Arrival and inquired, "Did you see the two elders?" Yichchin nodded, sitting somewhat dazed on the sofa, gazing up at the chandelier above. Euan sensed something was a miss with his son and furrowed his brow. Strange! Why is this boy so absent-minded? After visiting Rose Manor, he seems utterly lost. This was the first time he had witnessed

such a demeanor in his son. Has something happened? Yuwan asked with concern. Yichchin sighed and turned to his Father, asking, "Dad, what do you think of my achievements in the realm of piano? You possess immense talent, at least among the youth of Ha City. No one can compare to you. Did you encounter someone at Rose Manor?" Yan continued to probe. Could there truly be someone in Hua City more gifted than his own son? It seemed unlikely. If such a prodigy existed, word would have spread through the piano community long ago. Ychun revealed a bitter smile,

saying, "Indeed, I encountered a disparity that I may never overcome in my lifetime. A hall pianist in their 20s, Dad, do you believe there are true prodigies in this world?" Yean, now more unsettled, stood up, his eyes wide with disbelief. A hall pianist in their 20s, does such a person truly exist? Hall level pianists are renowned masters whose status is unparalleled even on a global scale. Historically, the youngest among them have only achieved such a claim after Surpassing the age of 40. The thought of someone in their 20s achieving such heights was unfathomable. Are you

serious? Is there really a hall pianist in their 20s? Yiwins voice trembled, a reaction that would be shared by most. Such claims are often met with skepticism, but Yewan believed because they came from his son. He has played with profound artistry. Yichchan remarked, inhaling sharply, Euan sank into the sofa, his eyes reflecting the Same confusion as Echen artistry. Artistry to evoke such depth in music likely indicates a hall pianist. When did such a formidable figure emerge in Flower City, one he had never heard of before. The name Chu Nan, which he learned from his son,

evoked no recognition in his mind. Moreover, the fact that this individual had purchased the mountaintop villa at the sky garden was sufficient to attest to his distinguished status. Yet, why had he Remained so inconspicuous until now? Observing his son's somewhat vacant gaze, Euan felt a pang of sympathy in his eyes. His son was a paragon of excellence, unmatched within Flower City and highly regarded in the realm of piano. However, the emergence of this new figure had undeniably dealt a significant blow to his son. It seemed there were no prominent families with the surname Chu among

the current aristocracy. Chapter 61. Without Comparison, there is no disparity. After completing his morning routine, Chunin turned to Zhaoing at the dining table and said, "Please accompany me out shortly." Zhoing looked at him quizzically. Where to? To help me pick out a few outfits. The international competition begins today, and it would be wise to dress somewhat formally. Shuan was well aware of the importance of presentation. Attending the competition in his casual attire would Likely invite unwelcome chatter. Although he was indifferent to the gossip that may circulate behind his back, representing Flower City and the nation

necessitated a touch of grandeur. Zhaoing nodded in agreement. After tidying up, Chunin brought out his Aston Martin. Zhao Yings eyes widened in surprise. When did you buy a car? Not long ago. Chun replied with a casual smile. It seemed Zhaoing had been unaware of the vehicle's arrival as she Had not been home when he acquired it. Oh," she responded silently, thinking how fortunate it was to have money. Of course, her own salary was quite substantial now, amounting to 30,000 each month, allowing her to save over 20,000 even after making some purchases, an income she had

never dared to dream of before. She was also grateful to Chunan as she diligently managed the affairs of their villa. Before long, they arrived at Romau Square. After Parking the car, they entered the mall where an Armani store was located to their left. Generally only the more affluent would frequent such establishments. The reason? The prices were steep. In the past, it was unlikely that Chunin would have considered entering such a store due to financial constraints. But times had changed. He could easily afford to purchase every suit in the store. Though he was not foolish enough

to acquire so many as he Lacked expertise in formal attire, hence the need for Zhao Yings company. The clientele in such boutiques was typically sparse. The spacious shop housed merely five or six individuals browsing the suits with even a single shirt priced in the thousands. Selling just a few pieces a day sufficed for their business. Soon, a courteous sales assistant approached them, smiling warmly. May I assist you with anything today? Zhaoing responded slowly. Could You please introduce us to the more renowned suits in your store? Upon hearing this, the sales assistant's eyes sparkled with realization.

These two individuals appeared to be quite affluent. Zhaoing was adorned in exquisite Chanel attire, exuding an extraordinary aura. The sales assistant was no stranger to such clientele who typically possessed ample financial means. As for the modestly dressed Chun Nan, the sales assistant did not Underestimate him. Their store upheld a strict principle of not judging individuals by appearances. After all, the hidden affluent and Hatching were far from rare, and one could never be certain if someone was merely being discreet. Therefore, despite Chun Nan's seemingly ordinary garb, the sales assistant regarded him with the same respect afforded

to any customer, the sales assistant led them to a more upscale section where she meticulously Introduced the suits on display to both Chu Nan and Zhaoing, who nodded thoughtfully in response. Zhao Yings gaze shifted to a suit on the left, and she softly suggested, "Let us try that one." The sales assistant s face brightened as she retrieved the suit and handed it to Zhaoing who upon feeling the fabric nodded in satisfaction. Why don't you try it on first? Zhaoing asked. Chunin had no objections and took the suit into the Fitting room after a couple of

minutes as he emerged. Nearly every eye in the store was drawn to him. Even Zhaoing widened her eyes in astonishment. The physique and height of her boss were nothing short of perfect. Dawning the suit transformed Chu Nan's entire demeanor. The sales assistant discreetly wiped away the drool forming at the corner of her mouth, her heart racing uncontrollably, the definition of his biceps, his sculpted chest, that robust Waist. My goodness, how could such a flawless man exist in this world? Coupled with his stature, he embodied the quintessential image of a doineering CEO, a rather portly gentleman,

upon seeing Chu Nan in the suit, was immediately captivated and turned to his wife, saying, "Honey, this suit looks great. Should I try it on too? His wife, her eyes fixed on Chu Nan with admiration, responded disdainfully to her husband. Try what? Look at your Physique compared to his. You spend all day at home eating. At this rate, you'll turn into a pig. The chubby manes face flushed red as he noticed the envious gaze of his wife toward Chu Nan, feeling an overwhelming sense of insecurity. As the saying goes, without comparison, there is no difference.

This sentiment echoed among other couples in the store who also gazed at Chu Nan with a mix of envy and admiration. Silently wishing for such a physique. Once Zhaoing Regained her composure, she inquired, "How does it feel?" Chunin glanced in the mirror and replied, "It looks good, but it's a bit snug." He raised his arms and puffed out his chest, accentuating the contours of his remarkable physique. The sales assistant internally exclaimed, "Goodness, are you here to purchase clothes or to showcase your physique? Who could possibly compete with this? At the side, Zhaoing was visibly unable

to contain herself. Her Beautiful eyes fixated on Chu Nan, seemingly frozen in that moment. Since you find it tight, why not try this one? Suggested the sales assistant, producing another suit that bore a resemblance to the first. Chapter 62, a chance encounter with Chin Si. After changing, Chunin moved about slightly, finding it significantly more comfortable than before. Yes, this one is quite good, he remarked. Zhaoing inquired, "Shall we go with this one?" Chuning glanced at his Reflection in the mirror, then at the previous outfit he had worn and replied, "Let us take this one as

well." The sales assistant was overjoyed, her excitement palpable. The total value of the two garments was around 30 to 40,000, and with her commission, she could pocket over a,000. Upon reaching the checkout, the sales assistant gasped as Chu Nan produced a black gold card. Trembling, she accepted the card, confirming it was genuine, and her Astonishment deepened. It was a City Bank black gold card. She had indeed not misjudged. This seemingly unassuming young man was a true mogul. Thankfully, she had not underestimated him, or she might have jeopardized her future prospects. After leaving Armani, they meandered

about purchasing a pair of leather shoes priced at nearly 10,000. In the past, Chunin would never have entertained such a purchase. Yet now that sum felt trivial, akin to a mere Dollar, failing to stir any emotion within him. The total expenditure approached a h 100,000, a sum that represented an entire year's income for many families in watching. The disparity among individuals was stark. With no further places to linger, he had to reach the venue in 2 hours. After escorting Zhaoing home, he drove towards the blue butterfly piano competition. This grand event attracted not only pianists

from watching but also renowned Musicians from across the country and even esteemed international pianists. In the parking lot, luxury cars were parked in abundance surrounded by a ring of security personnel. Among the crowd were influential individuals. Most attendees were not ordinary folk, while some common onlookers gazed in envy and curiosity from the entrance. This was the essence of disparity as luxury vehicles glided past. At the entrance, Elder Lee and Elder Zang stood Anxiously, scanning the crowd as if searching for someone. President Elder Jehong. A respectful voice suddenly called out to them. It was Xiao Yi

and Director Yi. Li Hongi smiled and said, "Ah, Mr. Yi, you are too kind. Please call me Xiaoi." Yuan chuckled, "Uncle Lee, you flatter me. Just call me Shia Wan. It feels too formal otherwise." Li Hongi and Yiwan had known each other for quite some time. their families having established a connection early on. Lee's Status in Haing was significant, and even Yeiwin held a degree of caution regarding the influence behind elderly. Since this is the case, I shall not be courteous. However, why have you both not entered yet? Li Hongi inquired, puzzled. Who are you

two waiting for? Yun, already having discerned the elders intentions, asked with a hint of intrigue. Old Master Zang and Li Hongi exchanged a glance, revealing a faint smile of resignation. Yung Yi, you must Have guessed it. We are indeed waiting for Chunan. Who would have thought this lad would arrive so late? Chun Nan Yuan narrowed his eyes. Surprised that this young man commanded such attention from the elders. He was curious to know what kind of individual could possess a mastery of such caliber at a young age with such prowess. What could be the significance of

participating in this international competition? Surely, he was not merely aiming to become a Student of Master Griffin. One could only wonder how Master Griffin would react upon learning that a prodigious pianist in his 20s resided within Hatching. The astonishment on his face would undoubtedly be profound. It was likely that none of the attendees could fathom the breathtaking scene they were about to witness, an experience that would be etched in their memories for a lifetime. Boom! With a resounding roar, an Aston Martin rolled into view. The Crowd paid little heed as such luxury vehicles were commonplace

here with even more opulent cars present. However, when Chu Nin emerged from the car, he captured the elers's attention. Upon his arrival, they exhaled a sigh of relief. Following the tumult of the previous day, many contestants had been disheartened, with some citing poor conditions as reasons to withdraw. Originally, nearly 200 competitors were anticipated, but now fewer than 100 Remained. This was a source of considerable concern for the elders. Nevertheless, they believed that as long as Chu Nin appeared at the venue, the championship was destined for him. They could not fathom the existence of another pianist

of his caliber in the world. It was simply implausible. Yean observed the young man before him with curiosity. Is this truly the Chun my son speaks of? This child exudes an extraordinary aura. He is no ordinary Person. We have been waiting for you. Let us enter the venue, old master said. Chun nodded. And just as they were about to proceed, a familiar voice called out to him, "Chunan, what brings you here?" Chian Sea approached in disbelief. Chapter 63. The arrogant prodigy seeing Chu Nan's attire. It seemed he was not merely a spectator. Could he possibly

be a contestant? But that was unlikely. Chun had not even touched a piano during his university years. How could he be a Participant? Mr. Chu, do you know this person? Lihongi asked, puzzled. Yes, a classmate. Chunan replied, turning to Chian Si Ja. What are you doing here again? Of course, I am here to appreciate this international competition just like you, Chiian Ci replied with a smile. At that moment, Elder Jang stepped forward and tentatively inquired. Are you the daughter of Chin Jing Ha? Chin Jing Ha, the director of the largest Pharmaceutical company in Haing. Is

this young lady the ais of Sefong Pharmaceuticals? May I ask who you are? Xian Ci Ja looked at the elder with curiosity, wondering if he knew her father. Elder Jehong sighed. I never expected you to have grown so much. I remember holding you when you were just a child. My surname is I wonder if you still remember me. Shin Sas pupils suddenly contracted and she exclaimed, "Could it be that you are Grandpa Jeang?" Elder Jehong nodded with a sense of satisfaction. He was pleasantly surprised that the young girl still remembered him. Back then, she had

been one of his students, and now his daughter had grown up. Time truly flies. Shien Si Ja vividly recalled an elderly gentleman who had cherished her deeply during her childhood. She often saw her father conversing or scolding the elder. Grandpa Jong had always treated her with great kindness. But later due to Academic and business commitments, she went abroad for further studies and after five or 6 years, she had forgotten about him. Yet unexpectedly, they met again here. It was indeed fate. She and Sia linked her arm with Elder Jehongs and smiled. Grandpa Jeang, I still

remember you. You were always the best to me. Ja Ja remembers you. Elder Jang gently stroked the hair of the graceful young lady before him and smiled. Ever since you went abroad, I have not seen You. I never expected to meet again in such a setting. She felt a twinge of guilt and lowered her head. It was she who had forgotten how kind Grandpa Xang had been to her. Had he not mentioned it, she might never have recalled it. All right, Elder Jehong, if you wish to chat, you can do so inside. We still need

to register for Chun Nan Li Hongi interjected. Register? Register for what? Do the audience members need to register? Can't we just go to the Audience seats with our tickets? Shin Sia asked puzzled. Elder Jang chuckled. Silly girl. Mr. Chu is not just an audience member. He is a participant in this competition. What? Shin Si Ja stared blankly at Chu Nan. This fellow is actually a contestant. Can he even play the piano? As a classmate from university, she had never seen Chu Nin touch a piano. She only knew that he was the president of the taekwond

do club during their college years. No one in Their class would believe he could play the piano. She suddenly found it hard to see through this old classmate. From learning that he was the owner of a Marriott hotel to now discovering he was a contestant. How much had he concealed? Was his seemingly ordinary demeanor during university merely a facade? Elder Jang and elderly took Yun and Chu Nin to register. When the two elders returned, they could no longer find Chu Nan and Yun. After much hesitation, Shin Ci Could not resist asking, "Grandpa Jong, can Shunin

really play the piano?" Certainly, it will be indeed, and the level of skill displayed will surpass all expectations. Watch closely for Mister Shu Sha undoubtedly emerge as the greatest dark horse of this competition. Old Master Jang is rather eager to witness the expressions that will grace the faces of Chu Nan and his companions. Given Old Master Jeangs high regard for Chunan, one cannot help but ponder the Depth of secrets this mysterious old classmate conceals. In a vast hall, a gathering of contestants from around the globe convened, each one a rare virtuoso pianist. Chu Nan and

Yi Chun entered together, and those who attended the banquet yesterday approached them. Young Master Yi, one of them hesitantly addressed Chu Nan with respect, Mr. Chu. They had already been utterly captivated by Chu Nin the previous day for them. The competition itself had lost Significance as Chunans presence alone rendered the event extraordinary. Once he takes the stage, he shall undoubtedly shine as the brightest star. Chunan greeted them in return, for he was not one to impose difficulties upon others, especially when they had lowered their defenses. His demeanor conveyed a simple principle. If you do not

provoke me, I shall not retaliate. But should you dare to challenge me, be prepared to experience the sting of a sharp Rebuttal. After all, they were all compatriots here. Why create unnecessary strife? Upon the high platform, a pompous individual from a certain nation had just finished his performance. With a disdainful sneer, he looked down at the audience and arrogantly proclaimed, "Now that is what one calls a performance. What you just played was merely childless play. With your level of skill, it is no surprise you are competing. It seems the standards from Your eastern realm are

rather lacking. My nation is the true heir of an illustrious lineage." Chapter 64. Master Griffin seated at the piano. The overly confident individual from that nation bore a greasy shining visage, exuding an air of superiority. The one he had mocked bowed his head in shame and exited the hall, leaving Chu and frowning. This was their territory. When had it become permissible for one from another nation to act so arrogantly, who Was this individual, so brazen in his demeanor? Chun inquired coolly. Yin replied slowly, "This man is called Chu Jing Yu, a peer of ours whose

skills surpass even mine. However, his attitude is truly loathome." "What? Is there no one else here? It seems you all are rather mediocre," Chi Jang Yu declared pompously. The victor of this competition shall undoubtedly be me. "You will merely follow in my wake as my followers." His arrogance was enough to Provoke a desire to grind one's teeth in frustration. Yet they could not counter his claims, for his skills indeed eclipsed theirs. Chi Jingu disdainfully surveyed the crowd and huffed, reveling in the absence of opposition, his arrogance swelling further. Just then, a clear, cold voice shattered

the tense atmosphere. Oh, you claimed to be the victor of this contest. How about we place a wager? Chunan stepped forward, his icy gaze fixed upon the oily chew Jing Yu. Instantly, the attention of those around them was drawn to him, and those who had met Chu Nan at the banquet. the previous day were filled with excitement if he were to compete. Then this individual from another nation posed little threat. Oh, and who might you be? What do you propose? Jingu responded, his arrogance unabated. You seem to be a contestant. Why not allow everyone to

witness your skill? Chi Jing Yus tone was laced with profound Disdain. He regarded Chu Nin as nothing more than an insignificant ant, his gaze akin to that of a giant observing a mere insect. Yet standing before him was not the ant he imagined, but rather a formidable dragon he could never hope to surpass. Chunan flashed a provocative smile and remarked, "I fear that upon hearing this, you might scurry away with your tail between your legs. Why not wager? If I emerge victorious in this competition, you shall crawl out of this Place. Should you win, I

will do the same? Do you dare to wager?" The onlookers in the hall were instantly taken aback, collectively inhaling sharply. Who was this audacious individual so brazen in his claims? The stakes seemed exceedingly high. Was he truly confident in his ability to secure victory? To crawl out of the venue would be a lifelong humiliation. How shameless. You think you can take me on? If you seek your own demise, then so be It. I will accept your wager, but I have additional demands. Should you lose, you must crawl out of the venue and kneel, calling me

father three times. Chu Jing Yu replied coldly. Daring to provoke him. One must be prepared to face the consequences. Very well. I accept your terms, but you must adhere to the same. Chu Nan retorted with a smile. As if this matter were trivial, fully aware that those around him could never hope to defeat him. Let us await the outcome. Jingu isoly uttered these words before retreating to his private quarters. The spectators understood that an intriguing spectacle was about to unfold. However, did the one who dared to challenge Tu Jang Yu truly possess such prowess? Or

was he merely boasting? Those unfamiliar with Chu Nin could not comprehend while those who were acquainted with his abilities exchanged knowing smirks. Arrogant fool, you shall never fathom the extraordinary talent that stands Before you. There exists but one hall pianist of your age in this world, Chu Nan. After a considerable time, the competition finally commenced. The audience was filled with prominent figures from the upper echelons of watching, all of whom would not miss this event for the world. As a melodious piano piece began to resonate, an elderly gentleman ascended the stage. The expressions of all

present shifted dramatically. The selected competitors Turned crimson with excitement upon seeing the elder and even the esteemed Jeong Lao and Li Hongi were no exceptions. This was a legend, a hall level pianist. The true orchestrator of this international competition, Master Griffin. As an eerie melody echoed through the air, the countenances of all present transformed in unison, fixated on Master Griffin. As the music reached its zenith, everyone closed their eyes, surrendering to the experience. Vivid Images dancing in their minds. A true embodiment of artistry. In that moment, masterpieces unfolded within their thoughts. Each individual flushed with

emotion, relishing the moment, yearning to lose themselves in the exquisite melody. The selected competitors in the waiting area were equally entranced. To them, Master Griffin was akin to a divine figure. However, within the crowd, there was one individual whose eyes remained wide open, seemingly Unaffected by Master Griffin's piano performance. Could this be the esteemed pianist of the highest caliber? Chun and pondered silently. After listening to the masterful rendition by Griffin, he became acutely aware of his own shortcomings. And in that brief moment, his piano skills underwent a remarkable leap in improvement. Such as the gift

of a prodigious pianist. Chapter 65. Just wait for me to call you father. This is Master Griffin. When will I be able to Exude such elegance as he does? But alas, one must not dream. Master Griffin is a paragon among pianists, and it is essential to remember that there are but a handful of such luminaries in the world. To ascend to the level of a master pianist requires extraordinary talent. Only through the evocation of such profound artistry can one be deemed legendary. The majority of gazes surrounding him were filled with admiration, respect, and excitement, as

Their purpose for being there was to capture Master Griffin's attention should they succeed in gaining his notice. Perhaps their journey in the realm of piano would be significantly expedited, granting them access to experiences unattainable by the average person. After the performance concluded, the audience remained in a state of longing, marveling at the stark difference between a master pianist and an ordinary one. Such artistic depth is Something that many might never attain in their lifetimes. Indeed, Mr. Chu and Master Griffin were separated by a discernable gap. Griffin's finesse was unparalleled, as Lihongi sincerely remarked. While both

could conjure such artistry, it must be acknowledged that Chu Nan was still quite young and required further time to mature, especially when compared to a seasoned master of Griffin stature. What are you saying, Grandpy? There is undoubtedly a Disparity between Chu Nan and Master Griffin. Griffin is a legend while Chun is still so young. How could he possibly be compared? Shin Siao asserted, taking the words right out of everyone's thoughts. In truth, to the onlookers, this was quite evident. Master Griffin was a world-class talent, and despite Chu Nan's remarkable gift, he could not yet be

seen as legendary in the eyes of others. Old Jong had a lingering question and decided to voice it. "Young Lady, since you and Chu Nin are university classmates, why do you seem to know so little about him? With Chuns piano skills, he should not have gone unnoticed in your school, Grandpa Jong, you don't know." Chunin never touched the piano during his university years. He was merely the president of the Taekwondo Club. I dare say none of our classmates were aware he could even play the piano, let alone at this level. Chian Ca responded, "Lihongi, old

Jong and Yu" and were left astounded. He and T touched the piano throughout his university years. Had Chu Nan truly reached such a level in just one year. Without exaggeration, the two gained a deeper appreciation for Chu Nan's extraordinary talent, which was indeed remarkable beyond compare. Below there were three judges, all of whom had participated in various competitions, including several world-class events, qualifying them to serve as judges in Such esteemed contests. As for the esteemed presence upon the stage, it was none other than Master Griffin, whose emerald and profound gaze seemed capable of stirring the

depths of one's soul with merely a glance. With his eyes closed, he awaited a contestant who might surprise him. At last, the competition commenced. Undoubtedly, the initial contestants bore the heaviest burden of pressure. Under the weight of expectations, they faltered, revealing The psychological trials inherent in such events. Regardless of their experience, everyone felt the palpable tension. All were there to impress Master Griffin and the overwhelming desire to showcase their skills often led to mistakes. The first contestant, cruy eliminated, departed the stage in despair while the audience murmured and pointed, reveling in the drama of it

all. Their critiques could cut deeply. After his elimination, the contestant Left the venue in shame. The remaining competitors in the hall were taught with anxiety, none managing to relax even for a moment. Yet, amidst this tension, one individual stood apart. He reclined leisurely on a sofa, savoring the readily available delicacies, seemingly detached from the event unfolding around him. The onlookers regarded Chu Nan with suspicion, perplexed by his nonchalant demeanor. After all, this was an international competition. Could he not Muster even a semblance of seriousness? How could he afford to be so relaxed while engaging in

a wager with others? Did he truly believe victory was assured? Those nearby could only shake their heads in disbelief. Yet perhaps such an attitude was beneficial as it might prevent nerves from hindering performance on stage. In truth, Chunin was entirely unconcerned. To him, it was merely a game for amusement, not something to be overly invested in. He Was not particularly focused on the piano, viewing it simply as a pastime. Only Yun and a few others understood the reason for his calm demeanor. After all, he was of the same caliber as Master Griffin, and none present

could compare to him. The cheers from outside the stage, the continuous strains of music, and the judges evaluations piled pressure upon the contestants, leaving them somewhat unaccustomed to the sea of spectators. When Cho Jong Wu emerged From the waiting room and beheld that relaxed figure, disdain washed over him. He suspected that this individual was merely boasting. No one could be entirely at ease in such a significant competition unless they possessed overwhelming prowess or treated the event as a mere formality. In his view, Chu Nin belonged to the latter category. I initially thought you might bring

me some surprise, but it seems I overestimated you. Cho Jong Wu remarked, His tone dripping with scorn. Conversely, Chunin appeared to disregard his words entirely, grinning as he replied. No need. Just wait for me to call you father. Chapter 66. The strength of Cho Jong Wu. You. Cho Jong Wus face darkened. Astonished by Chu Nans blatant lack of respect. The surrounding spectators shook their heads in disappointment. It appeared that his wager with Cho Jong Wu was nothing more than empty bravado, and Soon enough his facade would be laid bare on the stage. Give face, but

don't expect any in return. Now you shall await the fulfillment of your wager. With a scoff, Chu Jingu retreated to his lounge, well aware that his turn was still far off. Typically, the more gifted individuals were scheduled to perform later, with Chunan positioned even further back. Once he took the stage, it was likely to incite an unprecedented uproar throughout the Venue. Yichchun, Yichun, please come to the stage. After a prolonged wait, Yich finally made his entrance. Even he could not escape a tinge of nervousness, taking a deep breath to steady his emotions as he approached

the spotlight. The young lad is on stage, Elder Jean remarked slowly. Yiwan gazed at himself under the dazzling lights filled with anticipation. Although he understood that the outcome of this international competition bore no relation to his son, He would forever regard Yun as his pride. As the music began, 10 delicate fingers danced across the keys, conjuring mesmerizing illusions that dazzled the audience. All eyes in the crowd were incredulously fixed on the young man, illuminated by the lights. This youth was on an entirely different echelon compared to the previous performers, and his youth only added to

the astonishment. Who is this person? Surely no one among his peers can Compare. Such proficiency could rival that of long-established pianists. The future of this young talent appeared boundless. Curiosity sparked among the crowd about the family that could nurture such excellence. A voice rang out amidst the throng. I know who this is. It's the son of the chairman of Yroup. Instantly, the venue erupted in astonishment. Little did they expect that the youth performing on stage would possess such a remarkable lineage. Being None other than the heir of Yi group, given such a background, it was

no wonder if Y Chun was present. Did that mean chairman Yi was also in the audience? Many began searching for Yiwin's figure. Recognizing that forging a connection with such a prominent figure would be a splendid opportunity. The judges seated below observed Yi Chin's performance with admiration. It had been quite some time since they had witnessed such a remarkable young Talent. With this level of proficiency, he could certainly aspire to be a renowned pianist in the future. Even the reclusive Master Griffin opened his eyes for but a moment only to close them again and murmur, "Not

bad." It appeared that among the competitors, there were indeed promising prospects. While Yichin stood out among his peers, Master Griffin sensed some deficiencies in his performance. Nonetheless, achieving such a standard was commendable, and he hoped To encounter even more astonishing talents going forward. mentally noting Yichchin's name. Upon the conclusion of his performance, several judges awarded Yichchin a score of nine, an achievement no prior contestant had reached. Yichchin cast a glance at Master Griffin as he departed the stage. He had sensed the Master S unusual reaction, but regardless, the victor of this competition was already evident.

The other competitors were merely shadows of Chu Nan. Chi Jing Yu gazed gravely at the approaching Chun, surprised to find such a remarkable individual among the crowd. Indeed, their caliber was extraordinary. Yet, there remained a subtle disparity. Observing Yi Chin seated beside Chunan, he felt a surge of irritation. The two were evidently allies. But why would someone of such caliber exhibit such difference towards an arrogant individual? It seemed that Yun held that person in considerable Esteem. Could it be that the young man truly possessed genuine talent? Contemplating this, he quickly dismissed the notion, questioning whether

Chunin could even play the piano, considering his indolent demeanor. Little did he know that others had once shared similar doubts, only to be proven wrong. Naturally, when Chunin took the stage, Chu Jing Yu would also find himself in for a shocking revelation. Yichchin observed the leisurely Chu Nan and Couldn't help but smile Riley. "Why the sigh?" Chunin inquired, puzzled. Yichchin shook his head, expressing a hint of helplessness. I envy Mr. Chu's composure. Who among us isn't displaying signs of tension? Only you seem so relaxed. Chun and shrugged dismissively. These individuals place far too much importance

on the competition. It's merely a contest. One should treat it as a form of entertainment. Entertainment. Yichchin's lips twitched slightly. Did He perceive this grand international event as nothing more than a pastime? While others might deem Chu Nan arrogant, Yichchin understood that he possessed the audacity to back it up. to Chunan. Perhaps this was merely a game. Mr. Chu Jing Yu, please come to the stage. After a long wait, it was finally Chu Jing Yus turn. He shot a provocative glance at Chu Nan, declaring, "You you'llll soon see the gulf between us." Chu Nan, However,

paid him no mind, choosing to disregard him entirely. Jing Yu gritted his teeth, thinking, "Just wait until the competition ends. Let's see how long you can remain so boastful." As he took the stage, many of his admirers in the audience cheered, their eyes sparkling with adoration for their idol. Aa, he's on stage. The judges exchanged glances, noting the extraordinary aura surrounding this contestant. Compared to the previous competitors, he exuded an Unmistakable confidence. This performer was certainly one to watch. As the enchanting melody of the piano filled the air, the piece flowed with both vivacity and

grace. His fingers danced across the keys with astonishing speed. The seamless transitions, leaving the audience in awe. The judges widened their eyes. While spectators exchanged incredulous whispers regarding this performer s origins, the judges faces flushed with excitement. It was clear That Chu Jingu had left an indelible impression. His skill matched, if not surpassed, their own in certain aspects. This was pure virtuosity. The seemingly chaotic leaps in the performance were executed with such precision that the tones shifted flawlessly. This contestant might very well emerge as the greatest dark horse of the competition. Even Master Griffin was

moved. He opened his eyes to behold the 10 slender fingers dancing across the piano keys. Chapter 67. The new composition four seasons to perform with intention. Even the most skilled execution contains flaws. This signifies that maintaining such a mindset will inevitably prevent one from reaching the pinnacle of piano mastery. However, to possess the ability to produce such exquisite melodies at such a young age compelled Master Griffin to acknowledge that Jen Yu was indeed a prodigy, surpassing even Yun, whom he had previously held in high Regard. In the backstage hall, other competitors and those who had

been eliminated gazed in astonishment at Chi Jing Yu on stage. Despite their relatively similar ages, none exceeding 30, why was there such a vast disparity in their levels of proficiency? The victor of this competition was unmistakably apparent. It would undoubtedly be this remarkable talent from their homeland. He was entirely showcasing his prowess, a feat none Present could replicate. Everyone wore bitter smiles, their morale further dampened by the presence of such a genius. They had nearly abandoned any hope. Even Shu Nan was dismissed entirely. regarded as a mere clown, a figure of empty bravado. As the

performance drew to a close, cheers erupted from outside. Chi Jang Yu reveled in his moment, his gaze shifting to Master Griffin, who was equally fixated on him, further elevating his Spirits. The outcome of the competition was evident in his eyes. No one could rival him. The three judges rendered their scores two tins and one nine. Such lofty ratings astonished the audience, marking the first appearance of a perfect score in this competition. By now, evening had descended, and six full hours had elapsed since the competition began with nearly 30 participants still to perform. After stepping down

from the stage, Chu Jing Yu returned to the Backstage hall and cast a disdainful glance at the relaxed Chu Nan, scoffing. I hope your words are as resilient as your abilities. Are you prepared to honor the wager? Chu Nan merely smiled. I have no intention of honoring any wager, for the loser cannot possibly be me. A stubborn retort indeed. Chu Jing Yu had no desire to engage in further banter with Chun Nan. The truth would reveal itself in due time, but he was certain this individual could not Surpass him. Most of the audience had begun

to feel drowsy, wishing for the competition to conclude swiftly, their interest in the remaining contestants waning. The gap between them and Chi Jang Yu was insurmountable, and many performers faltered under the pressure of his influence. Mr. Chu Nan, please proceed to the stage. After an extensive wait, it was finally Chu Nan's turn. All eyes in the hall were now fixed upon him. Was it truly his moment? One could Not help but wonder if he possessed the required talent or if he was merely engaging in empty boasts, observing his leisurely demeanor. One might wonder if this

individual truly possesses the prowess to outshine Cho Jong Wu. They remain blissfully unaware of Chu Nans capabilities. Save for Yi Chun, whose lips curl into an enigmatic smile. Just wait. He shall astonish your very eardrums. This international competition has been prepared solely for Him. With the others merely playing the role of mere embellishments. As Chun ascends the stage, the audience furrows their brows at his languid posture. Who is this person? Is he truly a contestant? Has he just awakened from slumber? His dazed expression suggests he has not yet fully roused. Li Hongi and Elder Jang

finally display excitement upon Chu Nan's arrival. Mr. Chu has finally taken the stage. Indeed, now we shall witness his performance. He Is bound to emerge as the most unexpected dark horse among them. Chiian Si, enveloped in confusion, harbors doubts regarding Chu Nan's abilities. How could he command such reverence from President Lee and Grandpa Xang? Does he truly possess such caliber? However, once seated, Chunin does not immediately commence his performance. Instead, he closes his eyes to gather his thoughts. The other attendees express their bewilderment. What is he doing? Is he About to fall asleep on stage?

Some begin to grow impatient, and murmurss of discontent ripple through the crowd. Meanwhile, those in the backstage hall express their disappointment in Chu Nan, shaking their heads in disbelief. It seems he is merely boasting, lacking even the courage to begin. Yet, Master Griffin is inexplicably drawn to the aura surrounding Chu Nan, his eyes widening with excitement, tinged with disbelief. Such charisma he has only Witnessed in one type of individual, a master pianist. Yet, the person on stage appears to be in their 20s. How can such an essence emanate from him? Master Griffin struggles to accept

this notion, for it seems almost impossible. Yet he is filled with anticipation for Chunan. The judges notice the peculiar expression on Master Griffin's face, bewildered by the glimmer of expectation he harbors for the performer. Finally, after several minutes, Chunin opens his Eyes, shutting out the murmurss of the audience. His slender fingers descend upon the keys. At that moment, the entire venue falls into silence. Even Master Griffin's eyes widen as he rises abruptly, his expression one of sheer astonishment. The reactions of everyone in the hall shift as Chun Nan's fingers make contact with the piano. The

discontinted whispers vanish. The spotlight converges upon him. His 10 delicate fingers dancing upon the keys Like young maidens. An ethereal ambiencece arises from Chunan's performance, prompting all, including Master Griffin, to close their eyes in unison. His countenance radiates tranquility adorned with a gentle smile as he savors this moment. Accompanied by the gentle strains of music, vivid images unfurl in the minds of the audience. Raindrops fall silently upon the earth, nourishing the soil and coaxing forth tender new shoots from Beneath the surface. In the awakening embrace of spring, all dormant flora and fauna begin to stir.

This serene tableau of spring's arrival brings warm smiles to the lips of each individual present. Yet, as the melody shifts, it seems that spring has slipped away, yielding to the sweltering heat of summer, where cicas sing and waves of scorching heat shimmer before their eyes. As the seasons transition to autumn and winter, the expressions of the onlookers transform Accordingly. What Chunim performs is not merely music. It is an evocative journey through the cyclical changes of the year, akin to his composition titled The Four Seasons. Chapter 68. Good son. Your enthusiasm is overwhelming those who once

doubted Chun and now find themselves utterly astonished. Their eyes wide and pupils constricted. Jangda mouth agape in disbelief is rendered speechless. Meanwhile, Chi Jing Yus face pales to the hue of tin foil as he Stumbles backwards several steps before collapsing onto the ground. What an atmosphere. This is pure artistry. Such depth can only be conjured by a master pianist. How can this be? Is he truly a pianist of such caliber? This cannot be. It is utterly inconceivable for someone so young to possess such mastery. An illusion. Everything is an illusion. Jen Yu is driven to

madness. Sitting on the floor and uttering nonsensical phrases. Silence. Yin admonishes coldly, eager to Savor the piece Chunin has just performed. This composition is even more intricate than the previous one played at the banquet, addressing the shortcomings that were evident in his earlier performance with Master Griffin. The music is profound and fluid, striking a chord deep within the listener's heart, devoid of any restlessness. Remarkably, such progress has been achieved in just a single day. Or perhaps this is the manifestation of His true prowess. He now stands on par with Master Griffin. The entire venue falls

into a profound silence as everyone closes their eyes to immerse themselves in the exquisite melodies, experiencing a sensation akin to silken threads caressing their skin, a feeling beyond description. As the winter section unfolds, a collective shiver courses through the crowd as if they have been transported to a frigid winter landscape. Many instinctively curl up, Conjuring images of pristine snowflakes descending from the heavens. Yet some faces reveal pure joy for Tunin has altered his playing style during this segment. The joy that winter brings dances in their minds, transforming the entire melody into a delightful experience. When

the final key is struck, the performance concludes, allowing them to traverse the entirety of the four seasons in mere minutes, a memory they shall cherish for a Lifetime. Applause. A thunderous ovation reverberates throughout the hall as countless individuals rise to their feet, paying their highest respects to Chunan. Tears streamed down Master Griffin's eyes as he wiped the traces from the corners, rising to bow respectfully to Chunan, acknowledging his formidable prowess. In his eyes, Chunin was not merely a junior. Rather, he stood as an equal at the pinnacle of excellence. Astonishment, incredul, and A sense of

surrealism enveloped him. For this international competition had exceeded all his expectations. A pianist of such caliber in his 20s would undoubtedly send ripples across the globe, heralding an unprecedented upheaval. How had he achieved this? Master Griffin gazed at the enigmatic figure on stage whose confident smile exuded an innate assurance in his abilities. Ultimately, as Chunin departed the stage, the venue erupted in A tidal wave of applause. She sa sat dumbfounded in the audience, her delicate brows quivering, her heart a tempest of emotions. Chunin is actually a master pianist. Grandpa Jeang, did you already know of

his extraordinary talent? She asked, her voice trembling. Both nodded in unison with old Jeang unable to suppress his admiration. This time he has even bridged the gap between himself and Master Griffin. Truly becoming a figure of equal stature. This Boy never ceases to astonish us. Perhaps prior to this moment, Chunin had not unveiled his true potential. Unbeknownst to the onlookers, it was only after listening to Master Griffin's performance that he experienced such a qualitative leap. As Chun Nin slowly approached from backstage, the assembled crowd parted, reverently gazing upon him, eyes filled with envy, jealousy, and

disbelief were fixed upon Chu Nan, contrasting sharply with the sight of Chu Jing Yu, crumpled on the ground, his eyes vacant like a lifeless creature. Chu Nin regarded him coldly. "Are you prepared to fulfill your wager?" Chu Jingu trembled, his face flushed with shame as he lowered his head. Many wore smug expressions, having long been irked by the arrogant figure, whose previous provocations had stemmed from a lack of ability to counter them. But now, a prodigious talent eclipsed him, delivering a resounding slap in the Face. Should he honor the wager, Chu Jings reputation in the

piano world would plummet. With great difficulty, Chu Jingu managed to utter a few words through gritted teeth, "Can you let me off?" At that moment, he regretted his arrogance. Had he known Chu Nan possessed such prowess, he would never have been so presumptuous in wagering and perhaps he wouldn't have even participated in the competition. Regretting it now, Chu Nan teased with a Smirk. Chi Jing Yus face flushed as he silently nodded. If he were to honor the wager, he would never be able to face anyone again. Crawling out of the venue would surely make headlines

the next day, and his status would plummet upon returning home. Regret was too late. I am magnanimous enough not to hold grudges against the petty. As for crawling out, "You need not do that. Just call me daddy three times, and I shall spare you," Chunan said Nonchalantly. Chi Jang Yu glared at Chun Nan with resentment, gritting his teeth as he spoke. "Are you truly intent on making things difficult for me?" Chun shrugged his shoulders, expressing his helplessness. "How can this be construed as me making things difficult for you? Everyone around us is aware of the

wager we made, and you were the one who proposed it. What now? Unable to play along? Why didn't you think of this sooner?" Of course, if you wish to back Out, the repercussions on your image, should this matter leak out, will be quite severe. Chu Jing Yu struggled to his feet and with great difficulty. Uttered a few words through clenched teeth. Father, father, father, stop, stop, stop. Enough, my dear son. Your enthusiasm is overwhelming. I shall remember this. Chunin replied with a smile. Chi Jang Yu trembled with rage, darkly, declaring, I will remember you for

this. With that, he turned on his Heel and returned to his lounge, wishing to leave this place behind and retreat to his hotel. Most of the audience had already departed, and the victor of the competition was evident, rendering any awards ceremony unnecessary. The next step was a private meeting between Master Griffin and the chosen contestant. However, given that the contestant was also a master of the highest caliber, one wonders what the purpose of participating in such a Competition was. With such prowess, it was inconceivable that he would seek to become Master Griffin's apprentice. Chapter 69.

Labor is not an option. Mr. Chu, congratulations. It seems you had a hidden talent. Your skill now rivals that of established legendary pianists. Congratulations. Elderly Shin Sa and you and all offered their well-wishes. Yet, Chunan felt little elation. For to him, this competition was merely a game of little significance. With the diversion Now concluded, he found the overall experience quite pleasant. However, he was now poised to return to his monotonous routine. Even though Chu Nan was the heir to a vast fortune, his daily life remained rather dull. At the hotel, there was Tang. In the

office building, there was Pan Ping and the rental properties were managed by an agency requiring little of his attention. Suddenly, the door to the backstage hall swung open, and an Elderly man entered, accompanied by a bodyguard towering at nearly 6 ft tall, his muscular frame exuding an explosive strength. Mr. Griffin, everyone but Shu Nan exclaimed, their faces shifting in respect. Master Griffin smiled warmly, addressing the assembly. Hello, everyone. There is no need for such formality. Please take your seats. As everyone settled down, Master Griffin observed the relaxed demeanor of Chu Nan, intrigued by the young

man who Exhibited not a trace of post-competition tension. "Mr. Chu, having emerged as the champion, do you have any wishes?" Master Griffin inquired curiously. He was genuinely interested in understanding Chu Nan's purpose for entering such a competition. With his caliber, one would expect he had little reason to participate in such events. For individuals of his skill level, competitions like this were mere trifles. And once the eminent figures And venerable families of the outside world became aware of Chu Nan, invitations would undoubtedly follow. By that time, Chu Nan status would undergo a remarkable transformation. As a

young hall level pianist, his standing in the world would be extraordinary, particularly in the eyes of certain royal figures who would perceive his significance as even more exceptional. Aspirations. I have no particular desires. Participating in this Competition is merely a pastime for me. And once it's over, it will be over," Chu Nan replied nonchalantly. Master Griffin was not surprised by such a response. To him, it was entirely expected, for a hall pianist possesses a different perspective. "Mister Chu is also a person of temperament." Master Griffin smiled politely. Those nearby, listening to their conversation and observing

Chu Nan's carefree demeanor, could only sigh in deep admiration. Only Chu Nin could maintain such a mindset. Were it anyone else, they would likely be too anxious to utter a word. Even Elder Jehong and Li Hongi held great respect for Master Griffin, viewing him as their senior. They would never dare to converse with him in such a manner. Yet, the exchange between these two resembled that of long-lost friends. I wonder what future developments await Mr. Chu. With your caliber, many will undoubtedly extend invitations to you. Master Griffin remarked with a smile. However, Chunan's subsequent response

was utterly astonishing. developments? There are none. The piano is merely a hobby to me," he replied indifferently. "The crowd was left speechless," and Yichin couldn't help but give Chu Nan a mental thumbs up. "Brother, you're incredible. The piano is just a hobby for you. For those of us who have practiced for years, doesn't te that mean we aren't even as good as your Hobby." Some might consider Chu Nan's words excessively arrogant. Yet, the truth was, he held no particular passion for the piano. It could only be described as an interest he indulged in. Asking him

to perform, that would be too much trouble for him. A hobby? Master Griffin was completely takenback by this response. If such a level of proficiency could be attributed merely to a hobby, what was the purpose of their arduous practice? It seemed that others who Treated it as a hobby had surpassed them in skill. Mr. Chu, are you joking? Master Griffin chuckled awkwardly. No, I am quite serious. The piano is truly just a hobby for me. I prefer money. I could never work for someone else. Asking me to perform for others is akin to working. Chun

and stated matterof factly working. The very thought of considering the sacred profession of piano playing as mere labor was astonishing had Chun and not possessed Such remarkable skill. Master Griffin might have been inclined to scold him. Yet here stood Chu Nan. It seemed he was indeed speaking the truth. And ultimately Master Griffin could only offer a bittersweet smile. Hobbies are merely hobbies. Yet one cannot fathom how many people look up to such a mysterious figure as Master Griffin, a person whom I have found difficult to decipher. After exchanging a few casual remarks, we shared contact

information And parted ways, leaving the venue. As time progressed, Chun s reputation within the community grew exponentially, prompting many to inquire about his origins and family background. However, upon investigation, they were astonished to discover that Chu Nan resided in a luxurious villa at top the sky garden. This revelation was unexpected for many. Clearly, Chu Nan's connections were not to be underestimated. Subsequently, rumors circulated that Chu Nin had no Intention of pursuing a professional career in piano. For him, it was merely a passion. This information was relayed through the assistance of Elder Jang and President Lee.

Once this news spread, the entire piano community in the flower city was set ab buzz with many questioning the veracity of such claims. Was it truly just a hobby? A mere interest had reached heights that others could only aspire to. Yet, given that this information originated from the Mouths of President Lee and Elder Jeang, its authenticity was indisputable. Countless individuals in the community wore sorrowful expressions daily, contemplating why they pursued piano when their efforts seemed insignificant compared to another's passion. Such a blow was unbearable for anyone. For Chu Nan, however, these thoughts did not weigh

heavily. He simply wished to be left undisturbed. Oh, he would continue to relish his blissful life. Indifferent To the happenings within the community, whatever turmoil arose was of no concern to him. Chapter 70. Young man, are you in need of a girlfriend? After the competition concluded, Chunin remained unfased by subsequent events. Even Master Griffin frequently reached out, urging him to consider a career as a pianist, suggesting that to regard it as merely a hobby was an utter waste. Nevertheless, Chunin felt no inclination whatsoever, viewing it merely as a Pastime. Today he had become a prominent

figure within elite circles with his performance of the four seasons having spread widely among the social elite not just in flower city but throughout the entire nation and even abroad. News of Chunin circulated. Xiaing no longer burdened by exam preparations had taken leave some time ago. Chunin had grown accustomed to the breakfast she prepared while others found it unappealing. It suited his pallet perfectly with no Other choice. Chunin ventured out in search of food one morning. Upon entering the breakfast street, a tantalizing aroma of meat wafted through the air with steam rising from every establishment.

Most patrons were students and office workers, and this breakfast street had been a fixture for many years, nestled within an old alley. This tranquility was soon shattered by a thunderous blast of sound, startling nearly everyone on the street. Goodness, What a spectacle. My goodness, how could such a luxury vehicle be found in this place? Do the wealthy truly enjoy the fair offered at streetside breakfast stalls? It is often said that affluent individuals disdain the unsanitary conditions of roadside vendors. Shunan, driving his beloved car, advanced slowly, encountering no obstruction on his path. Nearly every vehicle that

crossed his way dutifully yielded. Eventually, he halted at the Intersection of a small dumpling shop, fortunate enough to find parking right by the street. After securing his vehicle, he stepped out, prompting gasps from onlookers. The owner of this extravagant car was remarkably young. Could he be one of those proverbial second generation rich? In this area, even BMWs and are seldom seen, let alone a Lamborghini, which must surely cost several million. Most observers likely mistook Chun Nan's vehicle for an Ordinary Lamborghini. Boss, I would like two baskets of dumplings. Certainly coming right up. The proprietor of

the shop moved swiftly, preparing the dumplings and placing them in the steamer in no time. As for the throng of people surrounding his car, Chunin had long since grown accustomed to their fascination. If they wish to photograph the car, they were welcome to do so. However, anyone attempting to capture an image of him would be promptly Reprimanded. Pictures of the vehicle were permissible, but not of the man himself. Some professional women seemed eager to approach him, but most only took a few tentative steps before hesitating and ultimately retreating. Perhaps their shyness held them back from

initiating a conversation. The few who did muster the courage to approach him were also gently declined. After all, he was not a socialite in need of numerous female contacts, certainly not For the sake of nocturnal diversions. Once the dumplings were served, Chunin sampled them and found the flavor delightful. A touch of chili sauce elevated the taste to sheer bliss. He learned from other patrons that this dumpling shop had been in operation for five or 6 years, a wellestablished name in the area, frequented by returning customers. Those who tasted the dumplings once invariably returned. The owner

had remained unchanged and treated Patrons well. The diners were also rather fond of Chun Nan. The personable interaction he offered was a refreshing contrast to the aloofness often associated with wealthy heirs as most of them were quite approachable. Only the neuvo ree displayed ostentatious arrogance proclaiming themselves supreme. Individuals from esteemed families typically benefited from superior education. Although a few indulged in pampering might exhibit a Fearless demeanor. Meanwhile, a woman on the street caught everyone's attention, wielding a selfie stick and wearing headphones while animatedly speaking into her microphone. Thanks to my big brother for the little

truck. Thank you, big brother. You can privately message me for my WeChat, dear viewers. Anyone who sends a truck can add my WeChat. Don't hesitate. Act swiftly. Clearly, she was an internet celebrity live streaming. In this age, broadcasting From the streets has become a commonplace occurrence. However, the woman indeed possessed an average appearance characterized by a quintessential internet celebrity visage. Her face, shaped like a tapering cone, exhibited an unusually sharp chin, which when complimented by her makeup and attire, rendered her appearance rather appealing. It is no wonder that so many individuals willingly spent their money

on her. The barrage of Comments beneath the live stream was filled with unanimous praise, and Luolo displayed a hottie smile reminiscent of a swan in full grace. Suddenly, Lola's attention was captured by a Lamborghini parked at the roadside, her eyes widening in astonishment. My goodness, how could such a luxury vehicle be present in their vicinity? This was a genuine masterpiece of automotive engineering. The comments in the live stream erupted in frenzy. Oh my heavens, Is that a Lamborghini? Lu Luo, didn't T you mention living in an old neighborhood? How could such an extravagant car be

found here? That car must cost several million. You're referring to the common Lamborghinis in the market. This one is a limited edition worth over 80 million. A hush fell over the comments and even Luolo gasped, her breath quickening. A luxury car valued at over 80 million. One could only imagine the wealth of its owner. She cast a glance at the elegantly dressed individuals at the street stalls, realizing that most appeared to be ordinary people. Could it be that this particular gentleman was a discrete magnate driving a luxury vehicle? Consequently, Lu Luo, confident in her beauty,

approached someone at random to inquire. Upon noticing a beautiful woman seeking information, the person instantly became very enthusiastic, gesturing towards Chun Nan, who was Enjoying some dumplings. However, the individual sought Law's contact details but was disregarded completely as she turned away. The person left visibly irritated, muttering an expletive under their breath. Just as Chun and finished his last dumpling, a young woman took a seat beside him, her eyes sparkling as if she had stumbled upon a treasure. "Hey there, do you need a girlfriend?" Luolo cooed playfully. "Feel my outfit. Don't you think I would make

a suitable Girlfriend?" Her koi demeanor coupled with her flirtatious tone left Shu N momentarily bewildered. The comment section erupted in chaos, clearly indicating that their goddess had succumbed to infatuation while Luo paid little heed to the remarks flooding the screen. What on earth am I suitable to be your girlfriend? Chunin glanced around, curious about the identity of this woman. From a distance, she appeared acceptable, but upon closer Inspection, one could discern the thick layer of setting powder on her face. Were it not for the beauty filter, Lu Luo would likely lose a significant amount of

allure. Hey, where are you looking? Are you gazing at me? Perhaps I could be your future girlfriend, Luo teased again, brimming with confidence in her own beauty. Her boldness was such that any man would inevitably be intrigued. Please don't disgust me. It's early in the morning and I Just finished eating. I'd rather not have to endure another meal because of you, Shuan retorted. known for his sharp tongue, which had undoubtedly left many hurt during his university years. Big sister, what on earth? Lu Luo, utterly bewildered, seemed unable to comprehend that Chunin had referred to her

as Big Sister and had the audacity to call her disgusting. Could it be that this affluent heir was indeed the legendary embodiment of a staunchly unyielding Man? Had he truly failed to recognize the beauty that stood before him? The viewers in the live stream were in fits of laughter, reveling in the absurdity of the situation. How comical. The host aimed to flirt with someone only to find that the other party dismissed her entirely, labeling her as repulsive. One must ponder whether the host's online persona bore any resemblance to her true self. After all, the current

beauty filters are quite remarkable. Could it Be that once the filters were turned off, the host appeared entirely different? Otherwise, why would the young gentleman utter such disdainful words? Luo chose to ignore the barrage of comments flooding the screen. She must endure for the sake of the handsome young man. No, for the sake of his affection, she resolutely vowed to suppress her anger. How could you speak to me in such a manner? She lamented, her voice tinged with innocence. Yet, Shunan, immune to her charm, found her demeanor even more repulsive. This was the very essence

of a manipulative flirt. The sugary tone, the fainted expressions. Shunan was unequivocally not mistaken. Big sister, you've done nothing wrong. It is I who am in the wrong for being here. I shall leave at once. Fearing that he might succumb to his own frustration, Chunin hastily scanned a QR code for payment and retreated to his car, departing in Haste. Luo sat at the dining table, utterly perplexed, questioning her own existence. She retrieved a mirror, scrutinizing her reflection from every conceivable angle. Am I truly that unattractive? She gasped. Though I may not be top tier, I

surely raid at least an 80. Is wealth truly that blinding? Are the affluent sober of vision? She exclaimed indignant. Am I not beautiful? In a fit of exasperation, Luolo approached a passer by demanding, "Do You find me ugly?" The startled stranger, caught off guard, spluttered the noodles he had just consumed. Inadvertently showering Luolo with the remnants. I'm so sorry," he stammered, though he found it difficult to suppress a laugh at her bewildered expression, ultimately bursting into laughter. Amidst the absurdity, strands of noodle clung to L's face, accentuating the comedic tableau, much to the amusement of

those around her. Eventually, she Fled the scene, her dignity and tatters, having ensured that the live stream had long since concluded, unwilling to expose her disheveled appearance to her audience. After all, she was mindful of her image. Upon returning to the villa, she received a call from her mother. Hello, Mom. What is it this time, my dear? In a couple of days, it will be your great uncle's 70th birthday. Will you be able to return? 70th birthday? Chunin felt a sense of disbelief wash Over him. How had his great uncle reached 70 so quickly? Time

had indeed flown by. Reflecting on the past, he recalled how kindly his great uncle treated him during his childhood. Despite the occasional stern discipline that was often followed by gifts of cherished toys, it dawned on him that he had not visited in over two or 3 years. When I have the time, I will return on the day of your great uncle's birthday. Your great uncle often speaks of you. It Would delight him if you brought a girlfriend along. How is your relationship with that young lady you mentioned before? Your mother still harbors some expectations. Chun

smiled Riley, expressing that any notion of development was mere fiction. However, upon reflection, he considered that Lu Yashuan seemed rather agreeable and not entirely out of the question. As for any connection with your son, that is yet to be established. Such matters require Patience. Did your father proposed to you without hesitation? Chunin remarked with a smirk, "Ah, when I was with your father, things were not as complicated as they are for you young folks. When your father and I first felt an attraction, he wooed me with a love letter. And looking back, I realize I

was rather naive. She reminisced. All right, then. Your era was impressive. Chunin responded. Son, you must strive forward. Your mother is looking forward To holding a grandchild in a couple of years. If you find someone interesting, make your move. Don't hesitate. His mother encouraged him fervently. All right, Mom. I understand. If there is nothing else, I'll hang up. Chunin leaned back on the sofa, a look of melancholy on his face. He decided not to dwell on it too much and instead looked forward to the monthly sign-in tomorrow, wondering what rewards the system might bestow upon

him. A month Had finally passed and the rewards for the monthly signin ought to be worthwhile. However, if it were merely cash, it would hold little interest for him. Currently, Chuin was not in need of money. He hoped for something unexpected. Chapter 72 monthly signin reward. A small island. The next day, dawn broke, heralding a new beginning. Tunin was eager to discover the rewards of his monthly sign-in. Sign in. Ding. Congratulations, host. Signin Successful. This is the monthly sign-in reward. Congratulations, host. You have received a small island. Please collect it within a month. The island

map has been stored in the system warehouse. Please verify upon receipt. Shunan's eyes widened in disbelief. His body trembled uncontrollably and his breath quickened with excitement. He was utterly astonished by the systems reward. a small island, a personal island belonging to Chun Nan. He had Never dared to imagine that he would possess his own island. Indeed, the monthly signin had not disappointed him. The value of a small island far surpassed that of mere cash. Of course, he needed to verify the island's environment and geographical location. If it turned out to be a deserted aisle, it

would be a loss. However, if it resembled a vacation destination like Hawaii, then he would have struck gold. Incredible. The system s monthly sign-in Had truly exceeded his expectations. As for the daily sign-in, it pad in comparison now that it had transformed into a monthly event. Initially, Chunin had hoped to sign in twice in one day to receive two rewards, but the system made it clear, young man, such fantasies are delightful. But this system does not leave room for such loopholes. The island's location is not far from Hawaii, and it appears that both islands have

established shipping routes. However, it seems that this particular island remains largely undeveloped. With thoughtful development, it could potentially transform into a desirable vacation destination. The presence of shipping routes provides Chu Nan with a sense of reassurance, at least indicating that this island is not an uninhabited one. There are still people who are aware of its existence. Yet, due to the lack of development, very few venture here. Of course, now that this Island belongs to Chunan, the situation is altogether different. Suddenly, his phone rang. It was a call from Tang and "enello, boss. The hotel requires

your presence to finalize the contract with the seafood supplier. If it's convenient for you, could you come by today?" Tang and asked cautiously. Beside him, the supplier wore a puzzled expression. He remembered Tang and not behaving in such a subservient manner. Little did the supplier know that the only shareholder Of the Marriott Hotel was now Chun Nad. How could one who had the capacity to single-handedly acquire the Marriott not warrant careful treatment? Yes, I will head over shortly, Chu Nan replied before hanging up. Tang and let out a sigh of relief while the confused supplier

inquired. Why are you so nervous, Tang? Has a shareholder been replaced? Indeed, there has been a change. All the hotel shares have been acquired by a single individual. How Could I not be courteous to such a prominent figure? A single remark from him could cost me my job, Tangan explained. In the past, there might have been several shareholders to consider, but now the current owner s temperament is unpredictable. Who else in the entire city could possess the assets necessary for such an acquisition? The supplier was taken aback. One person acquired the Marriott hotel. My goodness,

what immense strength must that require. The Marriott has substantial assets. And why would the shareholders sell their stakes in such a consistently profitable establishment? The only plausible explanation is that the individual s background is extraordinary otherwise. Such an acquisition would not have been so easily achieved. Chunin arrived at the parking lot in his luxury vehicle and after securing it walked into the Marriott hotel. The welcoming staff had changed, but upon seeing Chu Nin descend From his car, their expressions revealed a hint of surprise. Young, affluent, and handsome. His attire may have been somewhat ordinary, yet

it did not diminish the impression of his wealth. As Chunan approached the entrance, two staff members greeted him with great enthusiasm, which made him feel a bit awkward. Soon thereafter, Tangan arrived and shot a glare at the two, causing them to pale in fright. Their astonishment grew even more as they Witnessed Tang and adopting such a humble demeanor. Who exactly was this young man that even the boss treated him with such deference? Once they reached the office, the supplier eagerly extended his hand to Chu Nan. Mr. Chu, you are truly a remarkable individual. It's a

pleasure to meet you, and I hope you will look after us in the future." The supplier, seasoned in the industry, recognized that the Marriott Hotel was one of their major clients with Contracts typically covering a year's supply. "Hello," Shunin replied. Shuin was momentarily taken aback. Yet, he maintained his politeness and greeted the other party. After glancing at the contract, he confirmed that the seafood supplier had been collaborating with their Marriott hotel for several years. Once he reviewed the agreement and found no discrepancies in the pricing, he affixed his signature. "Wishing you a pleasant collaboration in

the future," The supplier said with a smile, relieved to have finalized the deal. To a fruitful partnership, they both shook hands. Subsequently, Tang arranged for a private dining room on the top floor, and Chunan remained at the hotel to enjoy lunch. Chapter 73. You've eaten. You may watch me dine after his meal. Chun received a call from Chinija. What is it, my dear sister? Why do you keep calling me? Are you so devoid of activities? Chun remarked with a Perplexed expression. Ever since the conclusion of that competition, the goddess-like demeanor of Chiian Ci had vanished,

leaving her resembling a curious child. Chunan, let me treat you to a meal, she suggested. Sister, I've just eaten. That is no issue. I don't mind. You can simply watch me eat. If necessary, I wouldn't mind if you had another meal. This girl must have been off her medication today. Chun mused. Let us not. If you're unwell, don't drag Me into it. I'm just puzzled as to why you seem to want to invite me out so often, he expressed his exasperation. I'm not up to anything. I simply wish to get to know you better, she

replied. Get to know me better? You're being rather koi. If I had my way, I dammer your head in with a single blow. Chunin could hardly tolerate her flirtatious tone, feeling goosebumps rise all over his body. Speak normally. I want he be going, so don't waste your efforts, he Declared firmly. If that is the case, I suppose I'll have to call you every few days to bother you. She teased. You can try, but I'll just blacklist you. The blacklist onet work. You know, I have plenty of phone numbers. If you block me, that is your

choice, she retorted. Shunin realized this girl was indeed impervious to both soft and hard tactics. Had he known it would come to this, he would not have participated in the competition for mere amusement. However, he was curious about Shin CGIs background. Logically, those who gained entry were individuals of considerable standing. Thus, her presence indicated an impressive lineage. To what extent? He could only speculate. Fine, let us skip the meal. Just suggest a place for us to meet. After this, please refrain from pestering me again, he conceded reluctantly. He he. In that case, let South meet

at Shirley Street. Shien Ca cheerfully suggested. All right, I'll Hang up now. Hey, hey, hey. You're so eager to hang up on a beautiful woman inviting you out. You're not hiding anything shameful, are you? She teased. I simply find conversation exhausting. That is all. I'll call you when I arrive at Shirley Street. Chunin interrupted, not allowing her the chance to respond before hanging up. No sooner had he ended the call than he received a call from Lu Yashuan. Chunin felt a twinge of curiosity. Was fortune and love finally Smiling upon him. Do you have time

this evening? Shall we dine together? I'm afraid I don't have time today. I've already made plans with someone, Shunin said apologetically. Plans? Lu Yashuans heart jolted, sensing an air of unease. She anxiously inquired. Who have you made plans with? A man or a woman? A woman? Someone you know, Chin Si? Chu Nin replied with resignation. Chin Si Lu Yashus mind buzzed with confusion. What could that paragon of Beauty possibly want with Chun Nan? She recalled that at the class reunion, Chian Si had stood by Chu Nan defending him. Since when had they become so close?

During their university days, even she had barely exchanged a word with Chian Si who carried herself with the aloofness of a swan. Dismissing ordinary individuals when had their relationship blossomed to such an extent. Could it be that their bond transcended mere friendship? Lu Yashwan's thoughts spiraled into conjecture and she eventually sighed in resignation. Well, I hope you have fun. In the car, Chunin could only chuckle helplessly. His old class monitor was once again lost in her imagination. But when had she ever shown interest in him? During their university days? If that were the case, how

could Chunin have sensed any affection from her? Their exchanges had been playful, mostly with Lu Yashuan teasing him. Yet back then, She was the class monitor, and he had to yield to her authority. Chun pressed the accelerator and with a thunderous roar, the car sped away, leaving behind a cluster of admirers. 10mi street, a well-known hot spot in the flower city, was lined with food vendors. As the Aston Martin approached the vicinity, it immediately captured the attention of everyone around. Wow, an Aston Martin. How did this car end up here? Did the owner take a

wrong turn? Do wealthy Folks enjoy street food like us? They marveled at the stunning sports car, speculating about the appearance of its driver. Chunin surveyed his surroundings and after finding a parking spot stepped out of the vehicle. Instantly, he became the center of attention with numerous onlookers intrigued by his decent looks. Just as they were about to approach him, a youthful voice called out, "Chunan." Over here at the sound, the women quickly averted their gazes and slipped Away, realizing they had no chance against someone already engaged with the beauty. The men stood stupified, captivated by

the young woman in a white dress. Chapter 74. I am just an ordinary person. No wonder others looked down on him. It turned out a goddess had already claimed his attention. With her stunning figure and graceful demeanor, she embodied the ideal beauty. The white floral dress accentuated her delicate shoulders and mesmerizing long legs, Drawing all eyes to her youthful visage. Indeed, in the eyes of the crowd, she was the embodiment of a dream goddess. It seemed that such ethereal beings were destined for the affluent. mere mortals like them could only admire from afar. If glances

could kill, Chunin would have perished hundreds of times over. So, what do you think? I specifically dressed up for our meeting. She sa flashed a sweet smile, her charm undeniably captivating. Yet, in Chunans eyes, this woman was nothing but a nuisance. It's quite nice, he responded dismissively. Chian Seas expression shifted, frustration evident as she retorted, "If you must be indifferent, at least do it with a bit more finesse. Your attitude is far too lackluster. Enough with the chatter. Why did you summon me? Chunan said exasperated. Chiian Ci linked her arm with his grinning. Of course,

I brought you out to accompany me Shopping. Shunan, wishing to withdraw his arm, found himself unable to do so. As Chian Si held on tightly, and any attempt to escape would undoubtedly lead to an awkward encounter with her ample curves. Resigned to his fate, he accepted the situation. The men around them looked on with envy. Their jealousy palpable at the sight of such beauty at Chunand side, while he appeared utterly discontented. Truly, the well-fed could not comprehend the hunger of the Starving. Chunin soon discovered Shin Sis astonishing appetite. Despite her petite appearance, she seemed never

to tire of eating. "Here, try one." Shin Sija offered him a takoyaki. "Sister, I've already eaten plenty with you along the way. I genuinely can't take anymore. You can't expect me to simply accompany you on a mundane shopping trip, can you? Chun lamented inwardly. The onlookers could only watch as Chu Nin displayed his reluctance. Wishing they could be in His place, for it was evident that wealthy individuals had the luxury to indulge such goddesses. Why must you be so devoid of interest? Accompanying me is such a chore. Is it because I am unattractive? Shen Sias

voice bore a hint of irritation. This fellow was woefully oblivious. So many desired to ask her out, yet she had chosen to approach Chu Nan herself, only to find him disinterested. The other women nearly stumbled in disbelief, gazing at Chin Si in astonishment. If you consider yourself unattractive, then what hope is there for us? We might as well find a wall to run into. Chu Nan replied, bewildered by her incessant interference. Interference? The crowd looked at Chian Si in disbelief. Her cheeks flushed with embarrassment as she pulled Chunin away to a quieter spot, glaring at

him in vexation. Why shout it so loudly? You've made me feel utterly awkward. Oh, are you afraid of Embarrassment? Just speak plainly. If there is nothing to discuss, I'll take my leave. As Chunin took a step away, he was abruptly yanked back. Shin Cia gazed into his eyes, her voice softening. I have something to discuss with you. I am simply curious about what you might be hiding. During university, you were quite unremarkable. Yet after a few years, you seem to have transformed entirely. The proprietor of the Marriott Hotel is not only an extraordinary Pianist, but

also possesses an impressive network. Even knowing someone as remarkable as Echun Chunan, you truly evoke curiosity. As Chunin gazed upon the charming figure before him, his intense gaze made Chin Sia somewhat uncomfortable, causing the previously faded blush to resurface. Misschen, are you aware that a woman should refrain from being overly curious about a man? Otherwise, she may easily find herself ins snared, he remarked nonchalantly, Raising his hands in a gesture of casualness. An ordinary individual, you say, with immense wealth and being among the world s most distinguished pianists. How can you consider yourself ordinary? If

this were to leak out, you would offend countless people, she citored with a disapproving glance. At that moment, an irate and envious voice suddenly interrupted. Jedja. Upon hearing this voice, Chin Sas brows furrowed, her demeanor darkening. A Youthclad in designer brands glared jealously at the two. His gaze towards Chu N tinged with resentment. Is he an acquaintance of yours? Chun inquired, puzzled. Just an annoying follower, Jin Sia said, pulling Chu Nand hand and refusing to acknowledge the young man as she turned to leave. Witnessing this scene, Roshans anger intensified. He was astonished that Shin Si

would be so forward with a man. Who is this man? Roshan directly obstructed their path. Jedja, who is he? Chapter 75. The siren returns. Ro Shan had pursued Chian Ja for an extended period, having admired her since years past. Yet now, seeing her with a seemingly impoverished fellow was utterly unacceptable to him. What he found most unbearable was that the usually aloof Shiin Sija had taken the initiative to grasp this man's hand. "What business is it of yours who he is?" "Truly, I must have had an ill- fated day to encounter you here," Shian Si

replied bruskly, showing no regard for his presence. "At this juncture, it was Chu Nan who felt the headache brewing. Clearly, trouble was on the horizon, and he could not evade the ensuing chaos. Had he foreseen this, he would have outright declined the girlless advances. You rang Shan s countenance fluctuated between shades of green and red rendered speechless by Chiian Ci retort. You'd best release your hand. Boy, you and she are not from The same world. Do you even know who she is? The daughter of the chairman of Sefong Pharmaceutical. You two can never be together.

R Shan threatened ominously since he could not manipulate Shini Ja. He believed he could easily intimidate a destitute young man. Shu Nan s expression darkened. If you cannot speak civily, I shall teach you how. With your sort of loathome rhetoric, not only does she disdain you, but so do I. Beside him, she sa stifled a laugh and in front Of R Shaun gave Chun in a thumbs up. Young Master R, is your position merely a result of your grandfather s influence? Without him, you are nothing. Others may be oblivious, but I am well aware of

your numerous diances. I have no time to waste with you. If it weren't for the consideration of our family's relations, I wouldn't even bother to engage with you," Chian Si said with a frosty tone. Romesh Shan's face flushed crimson, veins bulging on his forehead As he said darkly. "Judia, even if you dislike me, your uncle will never allow you to be with a poor boy." Suddenly, Chian Seas expression turned frigid as if enveloped in tangible frost. "Coldly," she retorted, You incessantly refer to him as a poor boy. Aside from judging someone by their appearance, what

else can you do? I truly cannot fathom how your grandfather could have such a grandson as you. The poor boy you speak of is the owner of The Wanow Hotel. A recent luminary in the world of piano, the legendary pianist you claim your grandfather is searching for. And now here he stands before you. Roshan stood there dumbfounded, wearing an expression of disbelief. The owner of Wanhow Hotel, the pianist his grandfather saw was indeed him. How could this be possible? Wanow Hotel had always been managed by several shareholders. When did it transform into a sole proprietorship

as The only five-star hotel in Hatching? Its profits were unimaginable. Annual earnings could easily surpass 100 million or more. The two paid no heed to Rang Shan's astonishment and walked past him. As they turned back, Ran seized Chunan's wrist. Instantly, Chunan turned around, his eyes filled with hostility. Roshan's face palad in fear and he immediately released his grip. Watching their retreating figures, Rhan's gaze hardened, filled with resentment Directed at Shu Nan. Chian Si must be lying. How could that boy possibly be the esteemed pianist her grandfather was searching for? Moreover, as far as he knew,

Wanha Hotel had always been managed by several shareholders. With a single figure representing the hotel publicly, the hotel was a collective asset. Could this boy truly have the means to acquire all the shares? That would amount to tens of billions. A decision even his grandfather would Deliberate over for a long time. However, as he stepped outside and saw Chu Nan and Chin Si getting into an Aston Martin, he was momentarily stunned. This luxury car belonged to him. Could it be that Shiana was not speaking falsely? That night, Lu Yashuan lay in her room, restless, clutching

her blanket. Her mind filled with images of Chu Nan and Shin Si. Surely they were not still out together at this hour. What exactly was their relationship? It Piqued her curiosity. Could it be that she and Sia had seized him before her? No. No. How could I entertain such wild thoughts? Lu Yashuan continually reassured herself. Glancing at the number on her phone. She hesitated, pondering whether to call and inquire about the situation. If Chunin had returned home, she would naturally breathe a sigh of relief. But what if he did not answer or if he and

Shin Ci were still out together? The thought alone Could shatter her heart. She couldn't he bear to confront that. Forget it. If I do not make this call, I might not be able to sleep a wink tonight. To hell with it, Lu Yashuan dialed Chunans number. Upon hearing Chunans voice, Lu Yashuan felt her heart leap into her throat as she anxiously inquired. Have you returned home? Of course, I have. I'm currently on the road, Chunan replied. With a sigh of relief, Lu Yashuan felt her worries dissipate. In That case, drive safely. I won't distract you

any further. Goodbye. As she hung up, Chunin chuckled helplessly. It seemed the girl was concerned about his relationship with Chin Si as if she were conducting an inquiry. Could it be that he harbored some feelings for Lu Yashuan as well? Chapter 76. Another luxury car, the Rolls-Royce Phantom Ding. Congratulations, host, for successfully signing in and obtaining a Rolls-Royce Phantom. Another luxury Vehicle. Shunin had grown somewhat numb to such occurrences. There were only a few of these exquisite cars in the entire nation, all owned by prominent figures. However, this was advantageous as the rugged roads of

his small town would pose a risk to a sports car's low chassis. The Rolls-Royce would serve him well on his return. Yet, before heading back, he needed to prepare a few items. After all, it had been quite some time since he last went home, and he couldn't Possibly return empty-handed, especially with his great tungle's birthday approaching. Driving the Rolls-Royce Phantom, Chunin made a stop at a shopping mall. Approximately half an hour later, he emerged with a shopping cart filled with a case of Urgu along with various supplements and fine liquors. His father, a notorious drinker,

had little interest in anything else, but had a particular fondness for this spirit. Subsequently, Chunin Visited a shop specializing in jade artifacts. Upon entering, a salesperson eagerly approached him. Sir, may I assist you in finding something? Please recommend some of your finest jade pendants and bracelets. Tune in and replied nonchalantly. A glance around revealed prices ranging from several hundred to several thousand. The more exquisite pieces exceeded 10,000 with some reaching even higher. The quality of jade is indeed determined by its Purity and the intricacy of its carving. Sir, may I suggest this jade pendant? It

is crafted from imperial jade with a deep color and no impurities. Most importantly, the surface is remarkably smooth, free of any blemishes, the salesperson enthusiastically presented. The items being introduced were mostly under 10,000, likely due to Chunan's modest appearance, suggesting limited means. Just as the salesperson was about to present the next item, Chunin Interjected. These pieces are too affordable. Please show me the ones above. Too affordable? The salesperson stared at him, somewhat bewildered. Could this charming young man be a low-key heir? The prices of the items he pointed to were predominantly over 10,000 with some

even exceeding a h 100,000. Nevertheless, adhering to Chu Nan's request, the salesperson proceeded to provide detailed descriptions. The service at this establishment was Commendable. After the introduction, the salesperson expected Chu Nan to continue browsing. However, to their surprise, he declared, "I'll take all of these. Please process my card." Chu Nin presented a black gold card. The salesperson's eyes widened in astonishment as they beheld the card adorned with golden filigree and the emblem of City Bank, a black gold card. My heavens, it turns out that this young gentleman is indeed a wealthy magnate. The total price

of these jade ornaments and bracelets amounts to 600,000, and he casually presented his bank card without even batting an eye. The onlookers were equally astonished as the total value of these jade items would yield nearly 20,000 in commission for Chuch Chu. Her colleagues gazed at her with envious expressions. However, when she glanced at the balance displayed on the card during the transaction, Chuchu gasped in disbelief. The digits, units, tens, Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions. Oh my, this young man is a billionaire. Under Chuchu's astonished gaze, Chunin walked out with a calm

demeanor. Now that he has left, why are you still staring? This order alone with commission included should net you almost 20,000. Congratulations. One of her colleagues remarked enviously. Du duo. Do you know what figure I just saw on that young man ascard? Chuchu said still in shock. Balance for someone that wealthy. Spending 60,000 must feel like 60. Perhaps he is tens of millions. Duo pondered. Chuchu turned. Her expression dazed and articulated slowly. Not tens of millions but billions. This young gentleman has over a billion in his bank account. What? Over a billion. Du duo was

equally bewildered. Just then, a commotion outside drew their attention. A Rolls-Royce Phantom stirred excitement, and when the two Inadvertently caught sight of the occupants, their eyes widened in astonishment. The very same Rolls-Royce Phantom belonged to the young gentleman they had just encountered. Upon returning home, he called for Zhaoing to assist him. Zhaoing looked at him in surprise. Why did you buy so much? The new year is still far off," Chunin explained. In a few days, "I need to return home for my elers's birthday. I cannot go back empty-handed, so I'll Need your help while I'm

away." He felt quite at ease with showing managing the villa. He hardly needed to worry. Upon understanding, Zhaoing nodded, and they busily loaded the trunk with their purchases. After making a call to his family to inform them of his plan to return the next day, his mother offered to come pick him up, but he gently declined, telling her he would drive himself. He found his mother s thought process rather peculiar. She even Worried that he might be involved in illegal activities which left him both amused and exasperated. Chapter 77. Rewarding the divine medical skills upon

waking the next morning, Chunin suddenly recalled something. The items he had purchased were meant for his hometown, and he would be driving back in this very Rolls-Royce. What then was the purpose of moving them out? Now he had to move them back and Shunan found himself beused as he tapped his confused Head. Oh well, I suppose I should ask Zhaoing for assistance again. The first order of business each morning was to sign in. Host Chunan height 185 cm weight 70 kg. Current savings 10800 0. modes of transportation. Lamborghini, Poison, New Era Electric Vehicle, Aston Martin,

Rolls-Royce, Phantom, Personal Real Estate, Sky Garden, Mountain Villa, Personal Enterprises, Marriott Hotel, Red Sea Beach Office Building, Small Island, Unclaimed Marital Status, Unmarried Special Skills, Expert Level Piano Talent, Warehouse Items, Nundding. Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in. reward divine traditional Chinese medicine skills. Shu Nan felt a jolt through his entire being as an overwhelming influx of knowledge pertaining to traditional Chinese medicine flooded his mind, including long-lost acupuncture techniques and forgotten herbal prescriptions. After this enlightening experience, he sensed A profound relaxation in his brain. Such a treasure, the divine skills in traditional Chinese medicine

are indeed rare. In contemporary society, what do people dread the most? falling ill. No matter how affluent one may be, the fear of sickness looms large, for some ailments remain beyond remedial reach. Many toil throughout their lives only to find their savings depleted by a single grave illness. Yet recovery remains elusive. Even those at the pinnacle of Society along with the elite become increasingly mindful of their health as they age. Moreover, his parents often suffer from minor ailments. His mother frequently complains of back pain in the middle of the night while his father suffers headaches

whenever it rains. This time he could assist them in alleviating these minor afflictions. Ding-dong Lu Yashwan sent him a good morning message to which Chu Nen promptly replied. After that he chose Not to engage further. In recent days, their conversations had increased drawing them closer together. However, Chu Nan sensed something was still lacking, preventing their relationship from advancing further. Yet he remained unhurried. Were it not for his mother's urging, he would not have sought the bittersweet experience of love so soon. Early in the morning, he roused, who expressed her grievances about being awakened. Chunin could

only respond with An awkward smile. After loading the previous day's belongings, back into the car's trunk, he drove away from the villa. This time, he planned to stay at home for 3 to 4 days before heading to the island to assess its potential for development. should it prove valuable, his wealth could potentially double. The location of his villa is not far from the highway entrance. After driving for several kilometers, he merged onto the expressway. Surrounding drivers Instinctively veered away from his vehicle, wary of encountering such an extravagant car. Even the toll collector was taken aback.

It is indeed rare to see a young man driving a Rolls-Royce on the highway. As Chunan's car graced the expressway, vehicles behind him slowed down, hesitant to overtake. Shuns hometown is Hongjo, and expecting to reach home via the highway would likely take four or five hours, meaning he would not arrive until the afternoon. However, Shuin remained indifferent. The Rolls-Royce was indeed a road monarch, as no vehicle dared to overtake it. His driving speed was a steady 120 kmh. At this pace, considering the speed limit upon entering the tunnel, he would need to decelerate further to

reach home. Observing the familiar surroundings and landscapes, he recalled that his last highway journey had been several years prior. The mountains that once graced the horizon had vanished, replaced by Quaint little cottages. Of course, Chunin merely glanced at them as distraction while driving on the highway is a grave error. Over the past few years, peculiar accidents had occurred on the expressway, reckless lane changes, and even wrongway driving. Each time he encountered such news, it sent shivers down his spine. He could hardly fathom how such individuals had managed to pass their driving tests. Were their licenses

merely forgeries? The Consequences of such actions were self-evident if no one was harmed. That was fortunate. Yet, one misstep could lead to a catastrophic chain of events affecting numerous families. As Chunin focused intently on the road ahead, a small truck caught his eye, causing his gaze to narrow sharply. The truck's rear door suddenly swung open and a white foam box tumbled out. Chun and reduced his speed. maintaining a safe distance from the vehicle. However, a comical Scene unfolded as the foam box rebounded back into the truck twice in succession as if it were playfully declaring,

"Here I am again. What will you do about it?" Chun Nin honked several times, overtook the truck, and shouted out. The truck driver seemed to comprehend, pulling over to the emergency lane. Chapter 78. shocked parents. Chu Nin would scarcely believe that this amusing spectacle had been recorded by highway cameras and subsequently uploaded online, generating Quite a stir. Moreover, his car had become the centerpiece of that video. Following that incident, he encountered no further accidents of such nature. Typically, these occurrences are rare, and in retrospect, he found the earlier scene quite amusing. After approximately 3 hours

on the road, his speed gradually decreased upon exiting a tunnel. It was now 3:00 in the afternoon. After turning at the junction, he spotted the toll station marking the boundary of Hongjo. A smile crossed his face as he recognized the familiar site. Exiting the highway would lead him to their town, which would take about another hour. He estimated he would arrive home around 4:00. While on the highway, Chunan's phone had been ringing incessantly. His mother had been calling just as he exited the expressway. She called again. Nanzi, have you arrived? Why weren't you answering your

phone before? His mother expressed with Concern. Hearing the warmth in his mother's voice. Chunin felt a surge of affection and replied, "I was on the highway. It was inconvenient to take your call. I've reached Hanjo and just exited the highway. It l take about another hour to get home. Be careful on the road. Your father just went to the Lotus Pond and caught a few fish. Waiting for you to return and enjoy a meal together. I understand, Mom. After ending the call, Chunin continued on his Journey home. In recent years, the economy has developed rapidly,

and the city of Hjo has also experienced swift progress. Familiar streets have undergone a remarkable transformation, and some roads have changed. Without the aid of navigation, Chunin might have struggled to find his way home. He is curious about how the town has fared, whether it has transformed like the urban area. The road that once led to the town, once filled with gravel, now Remains uncertain in its current state. Upon entering the urban area, Chunin drove along the National Highway towards his home. As expected, the previously rugged mountain road has been improved. The gravel path has

vanished. He recalled the sensation of riding on a bus along that bumpy route. It felt akin to a thrilling ride on bumper cars, leaving 1 S behind quite numb. After half an hour, he finally spotted the familiar small town. Naturally, Chun Nan's arrival would stir quite a commotion. In such a small town, the entrance of an Audi or BMW, would generate considerable excitement. His car, a luxury vehicle worth millions, attracted all eyes at the street entrance. In this information age, even those who had never seen it in person would recognize it from online sources. Indeed,

someone in the crowd finally made the connection. I've seen that emblem online. It's a Rolls-Royce. That Car must cost several million. The astonishment spread, several million. Are there truly such affluent individuals in our town? It seemed this vehicle was not merely an ordinary Rolls-Royce, but rather a Phantom series which could be valued at tens of millions. The crowd was astounded. The thought of millions was beyond their imagination, let alone the astronomical figures in the tens of millions. They speculated about whose child had Returned home. Driving such a luxurious car and mused that one s worth

must be in the billions. What they once considered impressive, like the town mayor's Audi, now seemed trivial in comparison to this Rolls-Royce. The town's folk gazed enviously at the car. What man does not admire an exquisite vehicle? They dream of owning such luxury. But their curiosity lay in discovering which family this car belonged to. Shunan's father looked at The magnificent automobile with envy. I wonder how our Shaen is fairing. If he can return with such a car, it must be quite a sight. His mother, with a hint of irritation, tapped his head. What are you

daydreaming about in broad daylight? As long as Shiain is doing well, why compare with others? Having any car is already quite commendable. Maintaining such a vehicle must incur exorbitant costs. Shun s father chuckled. But when he saw the window of the Rolls-Royce Rolled down, his eyes widened in disbelief. Rubbing them as if to confirm his sight. Trembling, he pointed at the car. Dear, doesn't he that person look like our Shaen? His mother in disbelief replied, "Even if our son has been thriving for a couple of years, how could he possibly afford such a car?" However,

when she shifted her gaze, the expression on her face mirrored that of Mr. Chu, and she rubbed her eyes, both of them swallowed hard simultaneously. The person in the car indeed bore a striking resemblance to their son. Yet, it seemed impossible for him to be their child. Yet, in the next moment, as the person exited the vehicle, he smiled and called out to them, "Dad, mom." Chapter 79. Did you get that little bird vodka? Goodness. Is NT that the young man from the old Chu family? He seems to have been away for just a few

years, yet he asked driving such a luxurious car. What on earth could he be doing? Surely he Isn't involved in any illegal activities. H perhaps not. It's not uncommon for someone to acquire a multi-million luxury vehicle after just a few years away. What job could possibly yield such wealth? It seems to me that the source of this money might not be entirely clean. Indeed, once wealth is attained, one cannot escape the whispers of others. Chune and wish to remain low-key. Yet his capabilities did not permit such a luxury. Let them Talk. In the end, it

is he and his family who enjoy life, and their envy and jealousy are evident. What is wrong, mom and dad? How could you not recognize your son after such a long time? Seeing the bewildered expressions on his parents' faces, Chun understood the situation. Mr. Chu stared blankly at his son, then glanced back at the luxury vehicle. Had his words come true? Was this car truly his son s? Had Chu Nan, after just a few years, amassed a Fortune worth tens of millions? It all seemed surreal, almost dreamlike. Shiaan, is this car really yours? Mrs. Chu

asked, her finger trembling slightly as she pointed towards the vehicle, feeling that the scene before her was somewhat surreal. Yes, yes, Chun nodded affirmatively. Mrs. Chu pulled Chu Nan aside and whispered in his ear, "Son, we may be poor in material wealth, but our aspirations are not. Please do not engage in any illegal activities. Is Your source of income legitimate?" Chunan caught between laughter and tears, responded, "Oh, dear mother, rest assured that my earnings are entirely legitimate. Your son has worked hard to provide for you. Otherwise, how could he confidently drive into the town in

such a grand manner?" "Mom, my legs are still trembling. This feels too unreal. Chunin understood his parents' concerns. They had always been an ordinary family and for them even hundreds of thousands was A significant sum, let alone millions. They needed time to adjust to this new reality. Mom and dad, please stop standing there and get in the car, Chunin said with a smile. His parents cautiously climbed into the vehicle, afraid of damaging anything. The luxurious interior left them further astounded, especially the leather seats that provided such comfort. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Chun

Nin s family drove home. Someone sighed, Expressing envy, the old Chu family has produced a dragon. Upon arriving home, the atmosphere was even more lively. Is this truly the son of the old Chu family? What kind of car is this? I've never seen one like it before. It looks rather hefty, but the emblem on the car is quite appealing. Featuring a small figure. You ignorant woman, this car is a Rolls-Royce worth millions. A mere scratch could cost you a fortune. What? so expensive. Listening to the murmurss Of the neighbors, Chu's father straightened his posture, his

face beaming with pride in their generation. Boasting about their son's success was a source of joy in front of others. However, Chu's mother felt a bit embarrassed as she hurriedly returned home with the groceries she had purchased. "Dad, there are some things in the trunk. Let us move them in together." With that, Chunin opened the trunk, revealing it packed with items, Leaving his father momentarily stunned. Such an abundance was typically only seen during festive occasions. You could have just come back without buying so much. Now that you have money, you should save it. After all,

you still need to marry a wife. Chuning could only manage a bitter smile. Now even my father is urging me. I fear my mother has been nagging him, he thought. What on earth have you bought? Chus father began to take out the items one By one. Wow, you've even brought back Urgotu. You really know your father- tastes. This time, let us have a few drinks together. Absolutely. Chunin replied with a smile. As they unloaded the items, they revealed an assortment of fine wines, supplements, and birds nest. All precious commodities. Suddenly, Chus father spoke up. Shia

Nan, did you happen to bring back that Little Bird vodka that has been trending online? My buddy say it's quite Strong. What is that nonsense? Little bird vodka is just a joke. Does anyone really take it seriously as a drink? Shun and found his father's friends utterly unreliable. Seeing his son laughing. Shu's father looked puzzled. Dad, that little bird vodka sn even real liquor. It's just a funny video. Your friends are pulling your leg. They never actually drank it. It's just a joke. What? There is no such drink. Are you implying my friends are deceiving

me? Of Course. Little bird vodka in tea. A real drink at all. Shunan was surprised that his father even knew about it and he couldn't he help but chuckle at the thought of the video. I'll have to settle the score with those old fools later. Chu's father said slightly annoyed. Afterward, they moved each item into the house. Naturally, the news of Chunin returning in a Rolls-Royce spread quickly throughout the neighborhood. Chapter 80. A cozy dinner as mother and Son continued to bring in the items. Chu's mother stood momentarily speechless, observing the packaging of the Urgotu

and Bird's nest. She realized these items must have cost a pretty penny. Child, why did you buy so much upon your return? This must have cost a fortune. You've worked so hard to earn that money. You should be saving it for your future wife and children. Chunan sighed helplessly, thinking, "Here we go again with the marriage and children Talk. Oh, mother, do you only remember this one matter? What can I say about the bird's nest and the Urgu? The more Chumu looked, the more her heart achd. After all, they hailed from an ordinary family and

had never encountered such splendid things. It was not easy for them to adapt to it all at once." Observing his mother's pained expression, Chunin smiled and said, "Mom, don't feel too distressed. These gifts are meant to honor you and dad. You both have worked hard your entire lives. Now that your son has prospered, it's time for you to enjoy some well-deserved comfort." Upon hearing her son's words, Chu Mus face lit up with a grateful smile. Chunin had always been favored by his elders, and that remained unchanged even now. Chufu, standing nearby, also smiled, realizing that

his son had truly matured. As he spoke, Chunin began to take out the jade bracelets and pendants he had purchased Earlier. Immediately, Chu Mus eyes widened. Such an abundance of jade must have cost a pretty penny, and the luster and intricate carvings suggested that these pieces were indeed quite valuable. "Mom, see if there's anything you like here. Try wearing this jade pendant. It suits you perfectly," Shu Nan said, placing the pendant around her neck. It was quite fitting. Mom, take a look in the mirror," he added with a satisfied grin. Chumu gazed into the mirror

and Instantly fell in love with the pendant. Yet, wearing such an expensive item around her neck felt a bit overwhelming. After all, she was accustomed to a life of frugality. "Shiaan, how much did you spend on all this?" she inquired. Chu Nan nonchalantly replied, "Not much. Just over a h 100,000." Over a h 100,000. Chu Mu stood frozen, then playfully smacked Chu Nan on the shoulder. You spend thrift. Who told you to spend so much? A few pieces of jade Would have sufficed. Just because you have a little money, you start splurging. Faced with his

mother's scolding, Chunin could only smile helplessly. His mother was simply worried about the casual way he had spent such a significant amount. Was money no longer money now that he was wealthy? As the family exchanged pleasantries, dinnertime arrived in chew and headed to the kitchen to lend a hand. Though the kitchen was small, it Exuded a warm atmosphere. The family gathered around the dining table, savoring the taste of home while the father and son enjoyed drinks and lively conversation. However, due to the effects of the gene-enhancing potion, Chunin found himself impervious to intoxication. Eventually, his

father completely succumbed to drunkenness, slumping over the dining table. Chumu was somewhat astonished. When did her son become so adept at handling liquor? After several glasses of erratu, he hadn't even flushed or shown signs of inebriation. After assisting his father back to his room, only the two of them remained. Once Chun Nan returned, his mother slowly said, "Shiaan, now that you have money, your father and I are proud of you. However, having wealth does not mean you should spend it recklessly. You must think of ways to create even more wealth. As for my previous insistence

on you getting Married, let that go. You're old enough now to make your own decisions. Had I not seen how prosperous you are now, I might have continued to urge you to find a partner, as I once believed our family's circumstances were merely average. As long as there is someone suitable or a girl that her son fancies, the marriage will be hastily arranged. However, now that her son has accumulated wealth and returned home driving a luxury car worth millions, it Seems that ordinary girls no longer peique his interest. Reflecting on the past, she realizes they

were too hasty. Her son has grown and developed his own preferences. If it takes a few more years to welcome a grandchild, so be it. As both she and her husband are still relatively young and can expect to live another 20 years or so, I understand. Mom, Chunin replied, "You mentioned before that you have someone special in mind." "How is your relationship Progressing? If you have any intentions, seize the opportunity and don't hesitate. When your father pursued me, he was as stubborn as a mule, but it was his relentless determination that won my heart. Those

were such wonderful times. Chuma was quite nostalgic, her face lighting up with a smile as she reminisced. Mom, I understand these principles, but the dynamics of dating today are not like they were in your time. There is no need to rush. Chu Nin Said slowly. Chuma nodded, realizing that she should worry less about her son's affairs. As long as he is happy and content, that is what matters most. After tidying up the dining table, the mother and son took a stroll outside. No matter where they walked, the usually aloof neighbors suddenly became warm and welcoming.

Schuma couldn't help but marvel at how those who previously ignored them now displayed such enthusiasm simply because her son had Become affluent. Some had even begun to approach her privately, introducing their daughters. Yet, she turned them all down, understanding that if her son didn't he have someone special, it would be one thing, but given that he already had a significant other, she couldn't he make decisions lightly. She recognized that this sudden attentiveness was merely a reflection of their interest in her son's wealth. Chapter 81. Why does this child not resemble you? News of Chun returning

home in a luxury car spread throughout the vicinity. Early in the morning, the family heard a roaring commotion downstairs. Chuma leaned out of the window and was almost startled. To her surprise, their gate was surrounded by a crowd of people with many more behind them, all snapping photos of the Rolls-Royce Phantom. Each face was filled with envy, wishing they could experience the luxury within. Perhaps they could negotiate with the Chu family. Inside, Chu Nan felt a twinge of regret. Had he known better, he would have opted for a more understated arrival instead of flaunting wealth.

This made it impossible for him to enjoy any peace. Regardless, he decided to proceed with his daily sign-in. Sign in. Ding. Congratulations, host, on a successful sign-in reward. A dazzling Rolex. Tunin retrieved the watch from the systems repository and fastened it around his wrist. The first Glance revealed an aura of opulence. With the watch adorned with sparkling diamonds that glimmered brilliantly. This signin was certainly worth it. A significant gain, the family enjoyed a harmonious breakfast at the table. Indifferent to the throngs outside. After finishing their meal, Chua stepped out, gazing helplessly at the crowd surrounding

them. The individuals outside eagerly inquired, "Aunt Chu, may we step in and take a photo beside the Car?" Shus mother found herself in a bit of a predicament, although she was the mother of the son. The vehicle belonged to him, and it was a matter that should be addressed with her son. "Let me ask Shiaan," she said. "Thank you, auntie." Once they entered the living room, Chus mother remarked, Shiaan, the people outside wish to take a photo with your car since they are all neighbors. What do you think? Chun Nan having finished the last piece

of his Yo-yo replied, "If they want to take photos, let them." However, he paused momentarily before stepping outside. There are certain things that must be made clear. In front of the gathered crowd, Chun and candidly stated, "You may take photos, but I must clarify that if any scratches or damages occur to the vehicle during this process, you will be held responsible. A mere scratch on this car could cost upwards of 5 to 600,000, you must consider this carefully." His Words startled quite a few as 5 to600,000 was a sum that none of the neighbors could

easily afford. Indeed, many began to reconsider their intentions. It was one thing to take harmless photos, but the thought of incurring such debts was daunting. "Oh, never mind then. Better to simply admire the car rather than risk financial ruin," they mused. After all, the car belonged to someone else, and merely capturing a photo to showcase on social Media would suffice. Most were driven by a fleeting sense of vanity. Observing the departing crowd, a cunning smile played upon Chunans lips. Suddenly, a familiar voice called out from outside. Nanzi, Nanzi, turning at the sound, Chu Nin was

taken aback to see a familiar figure. Erdan, long time no see. Erdan was the individual Chus mother had mentioned earlier, the one who had married young. Erdan was not his real name, but rather a nickname Bestowed by the neighborhood acquaintances. They had been close companions in their youth. Though Erdan was not particularly handsome, he had a complexion as dark as coal and appeared somewhat disheveled with an unckempt beard. Yet in his arms was his son, whose skin was as fair as snow. Despite heir Dans lack of charm, his wife was renowned for her beauty. "Nee,

after all these years, you've even acquired a luxury car. I should have gone to the City with you. Perhaps I would have had a taste of the good life." Erdan remarked, casting glances at the Rolls-Royce. Chunin chuckled, glancing at the child in his arms and asked, "Is this your son?" With pride, Erdan replied, "Of course. Isn't he quite handsome?" "Indeed, very handsome, but how is it that he bears no resemblance to you?" Shu then noted a peculiar discrepancy as he observed that the child's features bore no similarity to Air Dan's. Particularly striking was the contrast

between Heir Dan's cold black complexion and the child's snow white skin. I can't quite figure it out either. Although he doesn't resemble me, he certainly looks like my wife. His eyes and nose seem to have come from the same mold. Erdan used, "Previously, I was concerned that my child might inherit my dark complexion, but to my surprise, he is as fair as snow, bringing immense joy to our family." Dan Chuckled good-naturedly. However, Chunan sensed an ominous undertone. "What blood type does the child have?" he inquired. "Blood type? Let me think. I believe the little one

is type O." Erdan replied. And what about you and your wife? I am type A and my wife is AB. Why do you ask? Dan looked bewildered. Chun Nan's expression darkened. It is biologically impossible for two parents with A and AB blood types to have a child with typo. This realization weighed heavily on him As he placed a reassuring hand on Erdan's shoulder and said gravely, "Erd Dan, you should visit a hospital to confirm the child's blood type. If it is indeed type O, consider a paternity test." A paternity test? Erdans demeanor shifted to one

of concern. Nanzi, what do you mean? Do you doubt that this child is mine? I never said that. You should verify the blood type first. Perhaps you misremembered. Chu Nan suggested as he retreated into the House. Dan gazed at the child in his arms who bore no resemblance to him. And with Chu Nan's words echoing in his mind, a sense of unease began to fester. Could it be that he was truly being deceived? Chapter 82. Departure. Chu Nan himself hesitated to voice the suspicion that the child was not Dan's. After all, it was merely a

conjecture and he might have misremembered the child's blood type. He hoped he was overthinking. Erdan was inherently simple and honest. And as a childhood companion, it was his duty to issue a gentle warning to prevent Dan from being unwittingly misled. "Mom, where's dad?" Chunan asked, having searched the house without finding his father. "Your dad just went to visit some old friends. He probably went to boast a little, replied Chu Ma with a smile. Chun chuckled in response. Every son wishes to bring pride to his parents. Having labored as workers all their lives. It was time

for his parents To enjoy a bit of leisure. Yet, they seemed to be the type that couldn't sit still, even in retirement. They occasionally ventured out to sell fruits. Their backyard was brimming with vegetables along with some watermelons and other fruits. With little to occupy their time at home, they sought to earn a bit of extra money. In truth, their combined pension was sufficient for a comfortable life, amounting to 5,000 yuan a month. But his parents preferred Not to lounge around idly. This was why Chua was so eager to have grandchildren. Contemplating the situation, Chunin

considered opening a fruit shop for his parents in town. It was a feasible idea, and he resolved to discuss it with them later. Today was his great uncle s birthday, and Chuma had gathered some fresh vegetables from the garden to take with her. His great uncle lived on the other side of the town at the village's edge. A drive there would take about an Hour. And once his father returned from visiting his friends, they would retrieve a few bottles of Maai from the trunk. Great uncle, much like his father, harbors a profound affection for spirits.

However, his indulgence extends beyond mere drinking to the art of smoking. Unlike the common cigarettes found in stores, he prefers the elegance of a pipe, meticulously packing tobacco to savor it puff by puff. As Father Cho produced bottle after bottle of Maai, he Gazed quizzically at Cho Nan and remarked, "When did you become such a connoisseur of liquor, a few cups of Baiou, and you show no signs of inebriation?" I, on the other hand, become lightheaded after just one. Cha Nan with a nonchalant smile replied, "Isn't it simply a skill honed from working outside?" This

statement, while casual, tugged at Cho mother s heartstrings as she pondered how much her son must have consumed to attain Such a tolerance. It dawned on her that behind the facade of joviality lay the weight of her son's experiences, each cup a testament to his endurance. Noticing the tenderness in his mother's gaze, Chon and felt a flicker of confusion. What was it that prompted such a compassionate look? Stepping forward, Cho mother gently patted him and said with concern, "Nansy, now that you have wealth, please drink less when you are out. You are young now, but

as Time passes, this indulgence in alcohol will not serve you well." Shan's heart swelled with gratitude upon hearing his mother's words. Indeed, home was where true care resided. Only his parents continually thought of him. Yet, his earlier comment had been uttered lightly. The reason for his current sobriety lay in the genetic enhancement bestowed upon him, rendering his physical prowess far superior to that of ordinary individuals, even surpassing That of elite soldiers. After placing all their belongings in the trunk, both Cho father and Cho mother cautiously entered the spacious vehicle, they were acutely aware of its

considerable value and feared even the slightest scratch could incur a hefty cost. Witnessing his parents anxious demeanor stirred a paying of empathy within Chon Nan. Dad, Mom, there is no need for such caution. This car is resilient and not easily damaged. It belongs to us, so relax. Please fasten your seat belts. We are ready to embark. With a thunderous roar, the engine ignited, sending shivers down Cho father's spine, transforming his earlier trepidation into exhilaration. Such a resounding growl was the very essence of a vehicle. Is this not the sound that every man seeks? Neighbors looked

on with a mix of envy as the Cho family departed, casting glances at their own husbands and children, quietly sighing. The disparity between lives was Stark. Not long ago, the Cho family lived a modest existence. Yet now, their son drove an opulent car, hinting at a newfound fortune. It wouldn't he be long before they too would revel in the comforts of city life. The route to Grey Tungle's residence diverged from the usual path to town, winding and ciruitous, with each segment culminating in a sharp turn. Shonen fared well, but his parents found themselves quite disoriented.

Thankfully, the once Treacherous mountain road had been improved. Previously, its ruggedness combined with the sharp bends had rendered the journey nearly unbearable. Fortunately, after navigating this winding mountain road, the path ahead has become more direct. If it had continued to twist in such a manner, Chunin would have been indifferent to his parents complaints behind him. The two of them leaned against the car window, their expressions reflecting a Deep sense of disillusionment. Observing the look on his parents' faces through the mirror, Chunin could only shake his head in resignation. This was the only route to his

great uncle's home. If given the choice, he would have preferred to avoid it altogether. Chapter 83. Not expensive. Just over 20 million at 10:00 in the morning, Shunan's family entered the village. Both his father and mother hesitated to open the windows as all eyes in the Vicinity were drawn to them. Driving such a car was undeniably ostentatious, and they were still somewhat unaccustomed to it. Although his gray tungle's village was not large, the roads were not overly narrow, and Shunin felt no sense of crowding as he drove in. His gray tunkle's home was nestled in

a small alley off another street adjacent to a small river featuring a traditional courtyard. Though the courtyard was an old structure, years of Maintenance had kept it from appearing too and antiquated. From the outside, it possessed a semblance of grandeur compared to several other homes. A number of vehicles were parked outside, including Civics, BMWs, and Ois, with Chu Nan's car also stationed nearby, suggesting that other relatives had already arrived. Another family nearby seemed perplexed. Chu Ershu wore a look of confusion as he wondered what a Rolls-Royce was doing at their doorstep. Could it be that

the occupants were members of the esteemed Chu family? This Rolls-Royce, after all, must be worth at least a million or even several million. Although he recognized it as a Rolls-Royce, he did not realize it was a phantom. Could it possibly belong to the fourth branch of the family? He had heard that their child had started a company in the county town, earning nearly a million annually, which had made them the envy of many. However, Could anyone earning over a million truly afford such a luxurious vehicle? Yet, when he saw Chu Nan's family disembarking from the

car, Chuhu's eyes widened in disbelief, his jaw nearly dropping to the ground. Was this the eldest branch of the family? The Chu family had arrived in such an extravagant vehicle. Chuersh's mind went blank. Among the Chu family, the eldest brother's family had struggled the most, the other siblings had found success. While the eldest had left school early to work, of course, he had done so to relieve the family's financial burden without his efforts. They might not have been able to afford college nor achieve their current successes. Shuershu had kept this in mind over the years,

often assisting the eldest brother's family, especially as his brother and sister-in-law had children later in life and were now older, relying solely on their retirement pensions to sustain Themselves. As he looked at Chu Nan in the driver's seat, Chu Ershu suddenly felt a jolt of realization. Could this magnificent car belong to his eldest nephew? He air Chu Fu unexpectedly called out, noticing his bewildered brother not far away. Chunin glanced over and realized it was indeed his uncle. In his youth, uncle heir was quite kind to himself and treated his family well. The one who left

the worst impression on Chu Nan among the Chu Family was undoubtedly his fourth uncle's family. They always carried themselves with an air of superiority, and a hint of wealth made their noses tilt skyward. At one point, Chunan's father even faced a cold shoulder when he sought to loan from them. Upon learning of this incident at school, Chunin was nearly overwhelmed with indignation. Since that day, he had scarcely interacted with his fourth uncle's family. Rumor had it that his Fourth uncle's son had established a small company in the county, and it seemed he was about to

seize another opportunity to show off. However, this time, with Chun Nan s family present, any pretense would surely fall flat. Brother, it's been a while. What vehicle is this? Uncle Air inquired. Lacking confidence and feeling parched after speaking. Chus father beamed with pride. You mean this car? It belongs to Shiaan. Upon hearing this, Uncle's Expectations were confirmed. This luxurious vehicle was indeed his nephews. It suggested that his nephew was doing remarkably well in the flower city. Owning such a lavish car was a luxury that even families with an annual income of a million might hesitate

to indulge in. Gulp. Uncle heir swallowed hard. How much is this car? His question left Chu's father momentarily speechless. He knew the car was expensive, but couldn't t provide the Exact figure. You might want to ask Shia Nan. I'm not sure. Chus father replied, scratching his head with an awkward smile. Noticing her husband s foolish grin, Chus mother scolded. Why are you just chatting? Can't you come over and help? She urged him to bring in the items from the car. At her call, Chu's father hurried over and uncle followed suit. Elder sister-in-law, let me help,

uncle offered with a smile. Thank you so much, Heir. Shus mother replied, "It's no trouble. We are family." Uncle he gazed into the trunk, momentarily lost in thought. Mountai liquor birds nest and a plethora of expensive supplements filled the space. Surely worth several tens of thousands. Suddenly, he noticed the Rolex on Chunan's wrist and gasped, his heart racing. "A Rolex? Is that the Stardust model?" He had seen this watch online priced over a million. What exactly was his nephew doing in the Flower city to afford such luxuries? not only a Rolls-Royce but also a Rolex.

Uncle Chunin addressed him politely. Uncle he approached Chu Nan and quietly asked, "Nephew, may I ask you honestly, how much did this car cost?" "Oh, it's not expensive. Just over 20 million." Uncle he was left dumbfounded. Beside him, Shu's father and mother were equally shocked, their legs feeling weak as they stared wideeyed at Shu Nan. Over 20 million? This car costs over 20 Million. They had initially believed the vehicle s price would not exceed a few hundred,000 and dared not imagine anything beyond that. 20 million was an astronomical figure that many families could not fathom

in a lifetime. What on earth was their son doing in the flower city to afford such an extravagant vehicle? As for Uncle Chuair, two words reverberated incessantly in his mind. He was intrigued by how such a sum of 20 million seemed so trivial in the eyes of His nephew. He wondered what exactly Chu Nin had been up to during his years in the bustling city. As such a dramatic transformation within just a few years felt almost surreal. It was likely that the Chu family had not anticipated that the most formidable members were not the fourth

son and his family, but rather the elder brothers seemingly inconspicuous. Uncle Chuair harbored a certain disdain for the fourth son's family. Years ago, The eldest brother had sacrificed his education to support them, only for the fourth son to turn his back on him. Now, the eldest brother's family had faced hardship as well, and when he sought assistance from them, the door had been shut in his face. Reflecting on it, still left Uncle Chuir with a bitter taste. With his nephew's success, a true dragon had emerged from the Chu family. Uncle, you exaggerate. Kinder reply, how

so? You are unaware that your fourth Uncle's family is now so arrogant that they even hesitate to spare time for your great-grandfather's birthday. Uncle Chuair clenched his teeth, adding, "The fourth son has truly forgotten his roots. When they arrive, you must humble their pride." Chunin raised an eyebrow. Feeling a flicker of displeasure to decline an invitation to the great-grandfather's birthday was a sign of utter disrespect. While outsiders might be oblivious, the family was Acutely aware that this household had become detached, delegating most responsibilities to their subordinates. Furthermore, the fourth son as children looked down upon

the eldest brother's family, deeming the investment in Chu Nan's university education a waste as they believed that having merely a middle school diploma, they could run a company while those university graduates ended up working under them. As Chunan's family entered, they caught the Attention of other relatives who were astonished to see the eldest brother's family arrive bearing gifts of Maoai and Bird's nest. When had this family become so affluent? Had they won the lottery? Eldest brother, sister-in-law, Nani, Uncle Chu, exclaimed in surprise as he emerged from the courtyard, rushing over to assist. He looked in

disbelief at the now taller Chu Nan and remarked, "Shiaan, you've grown even taller after these few years. Come, come, let me help With those things. No, no, uncle, you are too kind. I can manage, Shuan replied. But under Chu Sans's enthusiastic insistence, he reluctantly acquiesced. Recognizing his uncle's hospitality. After placing their items in the storage room, Chu Nan's parents began conversing with several uncles and aunts. Currently, the only elder in the Chu family was great-grandfather, as grandfather had passed away a few years prior due to cancer. The family now Consisted of Chu Nandes household. Uncle

Air, Uncle San and Uncle C. Uncle Air, a manager at a company, earned a modest income of 2 to 300,000 a year, thus constituting a lower middle-class family. Uncle San, an official in the village, despite a meager salary, lived comfortably in their community. Finally, there was Uncle Se's family. When Uncle San and his family learned that Chunan's family arrived in a Rolls-Royce, their jaws nearly dropped in astonishment. They were well aware of the struggles faced by the eldest brother's family. The eldest had come to the world later and due to his decision to drop out

of school had been working as a laborer in the factory. In contrast, the eldest brother as family had always been the least fortunate. Upon realizing that Chu Nin was thriving in Flower City. Uncle Sinc helped but smile with a sense of relief. His elder brother who had endured a lifetime of hardship surely Deserved some comfort. However, curiosity piqued their interest about what exactly this nephew was doing in Flower City that led to such a remarkable transformation in just a few years. How could he afford such a luxurious vehicle? They were uncertain and resolved to inquire

about their nephews endeavor shortly. Meanwhile, a Mercedes parked outside and a woman dressed like an aristocrat disdainfully surveyed her surroundings, scoffing at The impoverished ambiencece. No matter how much this place changes, it still reeks of poverty. I hope this ends soon. I can't stand being here for another moment. All right, you should speak less. Everyone inside are familiar faces. I don't want them looking at us as if we were enemies. Chu Jin Shan remarked somewhat displeased. The visitor was Uncle C and his family and his son. Chu E smiled and said, "Dad has a point.

After all, it's an elers's Birthday. Mom, please show some respect." After some reluctance, Aunt C acquiesed, "Fine, fine." Confidence radiated from Chu E. as this visit was primarily to satiate his vanity and to showcase his family's affluence in front of his uncle's family. However, just as he was about to step inside, his eyes widened in disbelief as he gazed at the car at the entrance. A Rolls-Royce. Chapter 85. I believe in my son inside the hall. Nearly 100 guests had already Taken their seats, yet the birthday banquet had yet to commence. The expressions of most

attendees were not particularly pleasant. The feast should have begun by now, and they were all waiting for the arrival of Uncle C's family. The elderly seated at the head table were beginning to express their displeasure. Where on earth is Uncle CS family, second brother, could you please make a call? Uncle Aer's face mirrored his annoyance. Today marked the 70th Birthday of Uncle, the last elder of the Chu family. Uncle C's family was displaying a blatant disregard for propriety. Ever since Uncle C's son established his company, he had grown increasingly arrogant, seemingly dismissing his relatives. Don't

worry, second uncle, I'll make a call. Just as Uncle was about to dial, he noticed Uncle C's family entering. Particularly, Uncle C's wife held her nose as if repulsed by an unpleasant odor. Uncle C, Are you all a bit too slow? Uncle San remarked, visibly irritated. Chu Jin Shan awkwardly chuckled, raising a glass. second uncle and all relatives and friends. I take responsibility for the delay. Allow me to drink this as an apology. He swiftly down half a cup of Urgu in one gulp, his face flushing a deep crimson as he coughed twice, then turned

to smile at the elderly gentleman seated above him. Uncle, how about this? The expression on Chu Hua's face Remained rather unsightly. Although the young fourth had offered an apology, it seemed little more than a formality. In his eyes, the respect due to an elder appeared almost absent. Enough. Take a seat. He finally refrained from further comment, deciding at best not to mar the joyous occasion with awkwardness. The banquet subsequently commenced. And after savoring a sip of wine, Chu Jin Shan inquired, "What type of liquor is this?" "Ro," replied Uncle Chu Nonchalantly. "Uru Chu Jin Shans

countenance shifted slightly. Had Uncle Chu truly purchased this? Since when had he been so extravagant?" However, he found it odd that the eldest family seemed somewhat different today. Though he couldn't quite place the source of this peculiarity, more confident perhaps, "Grandfather, this is a birthday gift for you. Wishing you longevity as enduring as Nan Shan." At that moment, Shui presented a small Wooden box tied with a golden ribbon. "What is inside?" Chu Huanu could not help but ask with a modest smile. Shui responded, "It is nothing of great value, merely a jinseng root worth several

tens of thousands. Compared to your health, this little sum is insignificant. Several tens of thousands. Other guests were taken aback. Coming from ordinary families, they hesitated to part with such a sum for a birthday gift. Although the Chu Family had its shortcomings, they certainly displayed a generous hand. Relishing the admiration of those around him, Chu E felt a surge of satisfaction and then seized the opportunity to address Chu Nan. Brother Nan, since you rarely return home, surely you have prepared a gift for grandfather. Anticipating such a moment, Shu Nin was well aware of the family's

tendency to capitalize on any opportunity. "Grandfather, do you have pen and Paper?" he inquired. Shu Hanu was momentarily taken aback, puzzled as to why Chu Nan required them. "Yes," he replied, and soon summoned someone to fetch the items. All eyes in the Grand Hall were now focused on them, curious about what was unfolding. Even Chu Ba and Chua were left in the dark regarding their son's intentions. After writing, Chunin handed the list over and continued, "Grandfather, if you have someone fetch the herbs from this Prescription, your blood pressure will drop within 3 to four months."

"A prescription?" Tunin can diagnose. Murmurss rippled through the crowd. Skepticism evident. "What if it causes a problem?" Fourth Aunt chuckled derisively. "If you cannot afford a proper gift, just admit it instead of playing tricks. The old gentleman's health is already poor. What if something goes wrong with your prescription?" Fourth ant. I seriously Suspect you didn't brush your teeth before leaving the house. Why does the air turn foul every time you speak? Chunin retorted without regard for decorum. You insulent brat. What did you say? Is there no sense of propriety? Fourth ant erupted in outrage. The

expression on Chu Yis face darkened and he spoke glooily. Nangu, your words are rather inappropriate. When did you, a finance major, become adept at medicine? Do you even possess a medical License? Shunan was well aware that he had heard this question countless times online. He replied coldly, "I do not, but I can assure you that if my great uncle follows the prescription I provided for 3 to 4 months, his hypertension will never recur." The others at the dining table shook their heads, their gazes towards Chu Nin gradually turning frigid. This was utterly absurd. What prescription

could possibly prevent hypertension from Reoccurring forever? A miraculous remedy perhaps? Ant four disinterested in further argument merely tossed out a remark without engaging in debate. Eldest brother, are you not going to intervene with your son Chunan's antics? Chu Jin Shan reproached as if to say that they had failed to manage their son properly and should have intervened. However, both Chu dad and Chu mom spoke in unison, expressing their unwavering belief. We trust our son. In that Moment, Chu Jin Shan found himself at a loss for words. It appeared that his elder brother s family had

indeed changed. What gave them such unwavering confidence in Chun Nan? Moreover, Uncle Tu had not even lost his temper. This was the source of his deepest confusion. Did Uncle Tu truly believe the words of a younger generation? Chu Honua glanced at the prescription in his hands. Then looked at the self assured Chu Nan and slowly remarked, "All right, Shiaan, Your great uncle believes in you." Instantly, the atmosphere at the dining table erupted with astonishment. The elder had actually placed his faith in the words of his junior. Did he not fear the consequences of such a

decision? From the moment the Chu family entered, there seemed to be a distinct shift. It appeared that the Urgu and the precious birds nest supplements were all gifts from Chu Laua's family. This was hard to fathom. Everyone knew the circumstances Of Chu Laua's family, and such items would cost tens of thousands at the very least. Chu E was equally bewildered. Could it be that great uncle truly believed in Chu Nan's words? Was he becoming scenile? Rest assured, great uncle, my prescription will cure the ailment. After some time, you will understand. Chu Nin said with a

smile. Chu Honua nodded, recognizing that his belief in Chu Nin stemmed from the latter's remarkable transformation. A Change so profound it was as if the world had turned upside down. Initially, the family he deemed most promising was that of the fourth brother. Yet, he never expected Chu Nin would drive a luxury car worth millions. When he heard this news, he questioned whether he had misheard. Yet, it was indeed true. Compared to the arrogant and overbearing fourth brothers family, he preferred the humble and honest demeanor of Chu Lau's family. In this round of contention, the Fourth

brothers family found themselves at a disadvantage. What was once a harmonious gathering had turned into a battlefield with the arrival of the fourth brother. Chu Honu began to suspect that perhaps they should not have invited the fourth brother's family in the first place. After a brief lull, Chui resumed. Nangu, having spent so much time in Flower City, you must be doing quite well, right? Ah, at times I find myself rather envious of you. Despite my annual income exceeding a million, I hardly find respit. This dining table has become a battleground for two young individuals, and

my aunt, with an air of arrogance, flaunts her gleaming gold bracelet, unmistakably embodying the essence of a nuvo ree, albeit in a rather unsophisticated manner. Indeed, you have not misjudged. I am fairing quite well, at least not swelling with pride over a mere million a year as you do if your earnings were To rise any higher. Would you not find yourself shoulder-to-shoulder with the sun? Throughout this exchange, Chunan maintained an expression of calm, seemingly untouched by the unfolding emotions. Merely a gesture, he thought, soon to deliver a resounding slap to your face, revealing why flowers

bloom so vibrantly. You Chu E was on the verge of unleashing a torrent of insults but swallowed them back mindful of the elders and others present. He chose to Restrain himself. Chu Jin Shan s expression mirrored his discontent. Was his nephew s bravado not a tad excessive? A mere million a year. As if that implied he himself earned millions upon millions annually. He had inquired about Shu Nan's endeavors previously, discovering he merely worked at a company, barely scraping by with a monthly salary that with overtime amounted to just over 10,000. How could he possibly be

compared to them? Cheuy Forced a grim smile, gritting his teeth as he coldly inquired, "Very well, then. In the future, you intend to ride on Brother Nan's coattails to lead your little subordinates. Pray. Would Brother Nin be so kind as to inform me where you are employed?" His question struck a chord. not only with him but with the others present who were equally curious about Chu Nan's true occupation in watching. Even Chu Nan's parents regarded him with inquisitive Expressions. Chun annunciated each word deliberately. Company. I am not employed by any company. However, I do own

a five-star hotel which generates merely one or 200 million a year. A trivial sum hardly worth mentioning. Instantly, the table fell into a profound silence. All present rendered speechless, their expressions frozen in astonishment. Chu nin s uncles, aunts, and even his second grandfather were all takenback. Only Chu E after a moment of stunned silence Erupted into derisive laughter. Chu Nan, I address you as brother N out of respect for our familial hierarchy. But do you genuinely consider yourself an elder? What audacity? A five-star hotel? You must be dreaming one or 200 million a year. Did

you not sleep well last night? Daydreaming in broad daylight. Are we? Why not claim that the Rolls-Royce outside is yours? That is indeed mine, Chun replied nonchalantly. How embarrassing, his fourth aunt Retorted without restraint. Chu Jin Shan also sneered dismissively, realizing he had perhaps overestimated the situation. Indeed, his brother's family had changed, their sanity seemingly impaired. Yet unbeknownst to the three of them, apart from their own family, the others were gazing at Chu Nan in sheer shock, including his parents. They alone comprehended that what Chu Nan had declared might very well be the truth. Second,

third, uncle, you all. Chu Jin Shan looked at the astonished expressions of the others, bewildered and queried. You cannot possibly believe what he said is true, can you? Uncle Chu let out a long sigh of relief, regaining his composure as he cast a casual glance at the oblivious Chu Jin Shan. Undoubtedly, we all believe that Shia and spoke the truth. Moreover, Shiaan was not mistaken. The Rolls-Royce parked outside indeed belonged to him. Chapter 87. The conclusion of the birthday Feast. Given that he could afford a luxury vehicle worth tens of millions, why wouldn't he be

able to secure accommodations at a five-star hotel? Uncle Chu's words cornered Chu Jin Shan and his family, suffocating the atmosphere that gradually enveloped them. The surrounding guests stood in stunned silence, witnessing the unfolding scene. Was that Rolls-Royce outside truly owned by the Chu family? Such a vehicle, a Rolls-Royce Phantom, Could not be purchased for less than 20 million, implying that Chu Jin Shan son had indeed spoken the truth. A collective gasp echoed throughout the living room as the guests eyes widened in disbelief, turning towards Shiaan. An annual income of 1 or 200 million was an

astronomical figure that most could scarcely fathom, indicating that Shiaon's worth had soared to over a h 100red million. In contrast, the fourth branch of the Chu family, earning a mere H 100,000 annually, pald in comparison. This is impossible. Chu Yis voice trembled, his eyes reflecting terror. Suddenly, he noticed the exquisite watch adorning Shiaon's wrist, his pupils dilating in shock, every fiber of his being shivering. A Rolex Stardust. That time piece alone commanded a price nearing 1 million. The craftsmanship and the dazzling diamonds embedded within it left no doubt that it was an authentic luxury item.

Is that watch on Shiaon's Wrist very expensive? Any inquired, her voice lacking confidence. That watch is equivalent to our family's annual income, Chui replied, his voice quaking. Aunt C gasped, her eyes widening as she stared at the opulent watch on Shiaans wrist. That watch costs a million. What on earth has Chu Jin Shans son experienced in the capital to undergo such a dramatic transformation after years of absence? Chu Jin Shans face flushed crimson, Feeling an overwhelming surge of blood within him, as if he might suffer internal injury from the embarrassment. If there were a crack

in the ground, he would have gladly burrowed into it at that moment. Uncle, elder brother, I suddenly recalled that there are matters to attend to at the company. We shall take our leave now. Enjoy your meal, and next time I will treat everyone to dinner, Shu Jin Shan said, retreating with his family in a disheartened Manner, displaying a modicum of self-awareness, for he knew that if he remained, he would lose all dignity. Uncle Chu, Uncle San, and his father exchanged glances before bursting into hearty laughter. Shaunan, well done. You finally put the fourth branch in

their place, usually so arrogant, they even dared to arrive late for your grandfather's birthday. They seemed to have forgotten their surname amidst their minor achievements. "From now on, With you around, I doubt the fourth branch will ever dare to behave so presumptuously again." Come, let us raise a toast to you." Shiaan smiled in response, lifting his glass to clink with Uncle Chu. Upon witnessing this scene, Chu Honua felt a wave of complex emotions. It seemed that after the departure of the fourth brother and his family, the atmosphere had shifted back to its original state. Glancing

at the prescription in his hand. A sense of Hope flickered within him. He wondered if this remedy would indeed prove effective. Due to his hypertension, many dietary restrictions had become necessary, and he often found himself jolted awake in the middle of the night by palpitations. This condition had troubled him for several years, and he sincerely hoped that what Shannon had claimed was true. The familial ambiencece gradually returned to its previous warmth, with several ants Engaging in lively conversation, while Chunin mingled with uncles over drinks. Notably, many individuals approached him, eager to raise a toast, hoping

to forge connections. After all, he was a billionaire, and some elders were already inclined to introduce their daughters to him, viewing him as a veritable gold mine. However, Chunin remained indifferent to their advances, merely offering polite clinks of glasses. Recognizing his lack of Interest, these individuals refrained from further pursuits, though a hint of disappointment lingered in the air. An hour later, Chu Dad, Uncle Air, and Uncle San all wave their hands, their faces flushed as if painted like monkeys backsides, drunkenly declaring, "No more. No more." Shiaon's drinking capacity is beyond that of ordinary folk. After

a few shots of Erggo, too, he doesn't even blush. Uncle questioned in disbelief. "You truly feel nothing?" "Not at all," Chunin replied with a smile. Uncle, exuding a sense of helplessness, found the situation quite peculiar. Under normal circumstances, anyone else would have collapsed after a few glasses of liquor. Even the most seasoned drinkers would feel the effects. Yet, his nephew appeared utterly unaffected, treating the liquor as if it were mere water. The earlier spectacle had astonished them all, as Shaunin had downed an entire bottle of Urgu. Look, is this something a person can do? Uncle

Heir and Uncle Sin realized they could not compete with their nephew and promptly surrendered. As for Chuhonua, he indulged in only a modest amount. Mindful of his hypertension despite his cravings, he had to prioritize his health. He could only hope that Shiaon's prescription was as miraculous as claimed, for the insatiable desire for liquor within him was a torment as he watched the younger Generation drink with envy. Subsequently, a grand six layer cake was brought out, and once the cake was distributed, most guests began to depart. Thus, the celebration for the 70th birthday came to a

close. While the evening was reserved for the Chu family's intimate gathering. Chapter 88. Uncle's minor ailment. Once everyone had left, the previously invited individuals tidied up the surroundings and cleared the tables. Chua surveyed the area, Noticing Chu Nans absence and inquired, "Has anyone seen Shiaan? How could he vanish in the blink of an eye?" The second ant, just emerging from a room smiled and said, "Jinga wanted to see Shiaons car. They should be outside now." "Ah, I see." With Chu Air and Shaunin together, Chuma felt no need for further questions. My goodness, this car is

exceedingly luxurious. Your uncle never imagined that one day he would find himself seated in such an opulent Vehicle. All thanks to your good fortune. Uncle Chu appeared somewhat dazed, letting out a loud burp, clearly intoxicated as he reveled in the luxurious interior and the genuine leather seats. He couldn't help but feel that they were far more comfortable than the several thousand yuan sofa at his home. Come now, uncle. We are all family," Shunan remarked, observing his inebriated uncle with a mixture of amusement and exasperation. Uncle Chu's Tolerance for alcohol was rather modest. He had been

trying to keep pace with the younger generation. Unwilling to concede defeat in a drinking contest. Ultimately, he still couldn't outdrink Chu Nan. After lying down for a while, Uncle Chu slowly sat up, his gaze evasive as he hesitantly asked, "Nanzi, do you truly have the skill to heal?" Huh? Chunin shot a puzzled look at his uncle, wondering why he posed such an unexpected question. Did he perhaps have Health issues? I know a little. Are you unwell, uncle? Chu nin inquired with concern. Strangely enough. Upon hearing Chunans words, Uncle Chu appeared somewhat bashful, resembling a shy

young girl. Ahem Nenzi, please don't ridicule me when I share this, he said, clearing his throat. Seeing his uncle's demeanor, Shu Nan surmised the nature of his ailment, one that many men face as they reach middle age. You know, as I grow older, my lack of moderation in my youth Has led to some friction in my intimate life with your aunt. Is there any way you could assist? Uncle Chu's face flushed as if it were a hot iron kettle. This matter was delicate, and he found it difficult to accept. It pertained to a man's dignity.

Certainly, Chunin replied confidently. Really? Uncle Chu grasped Chu Nan's wrist with excitement. Uncle, please don't be so animated. Chunan chuckled, beused by how long this issue had troubled his uncle. Uncle Chu Forced a smile. How long will it take to resolve this issue? Such matters are typically minor inconveniences. I'll prepare a prescription for you, and if you follow it for a month while avoiding spicy foods, you will regain your vitality within no time," Chunin said with a smile. His remarkable skills as a physician were not to be taken lightly. Addressing the common ailments of middle-aged

men was a task he approached with ease. One month until I regain my Vigor, Uncle Chu asked incredulously. Absolutely. I am confident that I can help your grandfather eliminate his high blood pressure medication and with your minor issue. You will not only reclaim your vitality but also achieve that number in a single night. As he spoke, Chunin gestured with his hand indicating the number seven. Uncle Chu took a deep breath seven times. Even at my peak, I would never have dared to dream of such a figure. Thus, you need not worry, Uncle Chunin reassured him

with a pat on the shoulder. Truly, you are my outstanding nephew. From now on, my happiness hinges on you, Uncle Chu said with a grin. By the time they finished their conversation, it was already 2:00 in the afternoon. Grandfather usually took a nap at this hour while Uncle Chu and Uncle San, still dazed from their drinking, soon found a room to drift into slumber. As others gathered in the courtyard to play Ma Jong, Chunin sat in His car, retrieving his phone, only to discover that Lu Yashuan had sent him a flurry of messages. Shunan, where

are you? Hey, you rascal, are you still there? If you ignore me any longer, I will be angry. Shunan, where are you? Please reply when you see this. A series of messages followed. all inquiring about his whereabouts. Just then, another message arrived. I'm so sorry for the late reply. Chun swiftly typed a few words and sent them off. As Anticipated, Lu Yashwan responded almost instantly. You finally showed up. I thought you had gone missing. Where on earth have you been these past few days? You didn't reply to my messages. It was infuriating. Gazing at the

words on his screen, a smile crept across Chu Nan's face as he began to type again. I forgot to mention earlier that my great uncle is celebrating his 70th birthday. I am currently in Hanjo and will return in a few days. However, why were you so Anxious when I didn't reply? Do you really wish to see me that badly? In her room, Lu Yashwans face flushed at the string of messages. What nonsense are you thinking? Oh, is that so? Then why were you so eager to find me? Lu Yashwan stared at her phone, momentarily speechless.

Could it be that this straightforward guy perceived her hidden feelings? But why wasn't he more proactive? Did she have to take the initiative? No. No. Perhaps this dense Fellow had suddenly gained insight. However, if he truly remained oblivious to her intentions, then she would have to confess herself. Well, I don't really want to see you that much. But when you return, you must let me know why, you ask. Sarcastic. Ah, how did I not realize before how infuriating Chun Nan is? Lu Yashwan was nearly driven to madness, pouting and grinding her teeth. If Chunin were

before her, she would surely scold him relentlessly. Why are There so many questions? A 100,000 questions at that. Say whatever you like. I'm done talking to you. I have to go to work now. Pout. Originally, Lu Yashuan had a day off, but due to a colleague in finance taking leave for personal matters. She had to fill in for a while. The company promised to arrange some time off for her in the coming days. Go on, go on. Chunin replied a couple of times before putting his phone away. He wandered about reminiscing About his last visit

to this place which had been five or 6 years prior. Since starting university, he had not returned to this village. Though small, the village was well equipped with various amenities, including small entertainment venues like internet cafes, tea houses, and maong rooms. There was even a modest primary school for local children. Walking through the streets, one could occasionally hear the shouts of vendors. and living in the countryside felt quite Comfortable far removed from the clamor of the city. Enjoying the tranquility that the village offered. However, perhaps at this moment, Chunin holds little interest in the village,

for he is still young and wishes to indulge in playful pursuits. Perhaps in his later years, he will reflect upon such sentiments. He arrived at the small river where he often frolicked with his childhood friends. Once crystal clear, the river now bears the scars of time And development. losing its pristine allure due to the encroachment of modern life. A group of children gathered by the riverbank, each wielding a rod with a piece of meat tied to a string, soon reeling in a vibrant red creature, lobsters. Upon witnessing the lobsters emerge, the children's faces blossomed with

joy, reminiscent of flowers in full bloom, Chunin also wore a gentle smile, recalling how he too relished the thrill of catching lobsters in his youth, a Time steeped in the sweetest memories, free from the burdens of life. While some yearn for adulthood, eager to break free from parental oversight, they remain oblivious to the fact that their childhood represents the most carefree phase of existence, unmarred by the trials of society. In contrast, the inhabitants of Haing bear colossal pressures akin to towering mountains had it not been for his system. Chunin might find himself in a similarly

daunting Predicament. Perhaps today s experiences could never mirror the simplicity of the past. After wandering for a while, feeling somewhat disenchanted, Chunin returned to his vehicle and launched the immensely popular battle royale game. During his leisure hours, he found solace in this game despite it being a pastime. His skills were commendable. Within just a week, he had ascended to the rank of a super ace. As for the clothing available in the marketplace, He merely glanced at them. Although some garments were quite appealing, they seemed more akin to a dress up game than a shooting experience.

As the game commenced, Shunin landed at the airport, the most frequented location. He touched down at building C, scavenging a submachine gun from the rooftop with a burst of gunfire. He swiftly eliminated an opponent on the same floor. Almost immediately, another adversary armed themselves, causing Chunan's health to Plummet by half. Rather than panicking, he leapt from the rooftop, sustaining minor damage. Hearing footsteps within the building, he refrained from descending and instead lay in wait like a lion poised for the hunt. The footsteps drew nearer, and suddenly a figure appeared at the window. Chun fired, catching

the opponent offg guard with a blend of shooting and scavenging. He swiftly looted the fallen foe before retreating upstairs to apply a first aid Kit. The sound of footsteps echoed from below, likely two companions of the player he had just eliminated. Shunin concealed himself in a room on the upper floor, clutching a grenade as the timer ticked down. In an instant, he hurled it and with a resounding explosion, the screen confirmed that someone had been taken down by his grenade. Chunin did not rush to replenish his supplies. Instead, he patiently listened to the footsteps outside

the window. After a Brief moment, the sounds faded away, indicating that someone was aiding their teammate. As Chunin leaped from the window, he caught sight of two individuals. With a rapid burst from his M4, he swiftly eliminated both. "Damn, what a haul," he exclaimed, spotting an eight-fold scope, a 98K, and a silenced sniper rifle among the spoils. With a grin, he looted the bodies before sprinting to another building with a broader vantage point. Positioned by the Window, he noticed an individual running across the airport, grasping his 98K. He aimed for the opponent's head. Bang! A

head shot. Damn, how could I have been shot in the head? The fallen adversary cursed. Teammate one C building. There's a silenced 98k there. The teammate hiding in the grass communicated. However, as soon as he finished speaking, another silenced shot rang out and he too was downed. What the hell? How could he see me? Shunan reveled in The thrill of wielding the 98k, relishing the sensation of scoring head shot. One shot, one kill. Chapter 90. I do not play games with noobs bang. The two downed opponents were swiftly finished off by Chun Nan. Teammates one

and four huddled behind the structure. Trembling in fear. Is this guy some sort of deity? Every shot a headsh shot. Let us smoke and move. Teammate four suggested calmly. Both agreed, tossing their only two smoke grenades, Successfully obscuring their retreat. Shunan, not one to linger foolishly, recognized this was his solo squad match. Thanks to the enhancements from genetic serums, his reflexes in the game had significantly improved. He prepared to relocate to a higher tower. But just as he left the sea building, he heard the rapid fire of gunshots. Someone was lying in ambush at top

the tower. His health plummeted by a third, leaving him with only a large medkit in his backpack Along with bandages and energy drinks. Listening intently to the surroundings, he momentarily felt at ease. As the earlier group from the airport had not yet arrived, he could first deal with the two adversaries on the tower. His current position was precarious. Exposing himself could easily lead to his demise. Chu Nin maneuvered his character to crouch low, discreetly shifting positions. In highle play, success hinges on awareness and agility. If they desired to hold their ground, he would let them.

From this angle, the individuals on the elevated platform could not spot his movements. Once he reached the side, he crouched and peered to ascertain the positions of the two foes, drawing his 98k and delivering another headshot. Perhaps due to his teammate's arrival, one of the opponents panicked, accidentally tossing a fragmentation grenade instead of a smoke bomb. Ignoring his teammate, he rushed Down the tower stairs. Seizing the opportunity, Chunin fired again, scoring another headshot. Amused, he watched as the fragmentation grenade detonated, realizing it had been a blunder on the enemy s part. After eliminating that adversary,

the airport fell silent, but Chunin could not ascertain whether others remained. The positions of the two crates above were not favorable. Looting them could easily turn him into a target. On the high platform, Shu Nan Dismissed the box, choosing instead to approach the corpses of the two fallen. With utmost caution, he advanced, tossing a smoke grenade to ensure safety before looting their supplies. After securing the items, Chunin drove away from the airport in a jeep. This route led towards Gport, and as he crossed the bridge, he was fortunate to find it unguarded. Otherwise, even his

formidable skills would have been feudal against a squad station there, as his Vehicle would have been swiftly destroyed. Upon arriving at Gtown, he circled the area, noting that nearly all the houses had been breached, indicating the presence of other players. Indeed, a footstep icon appeared on the map, spotting movement in a red building. Chunan parked his vehicle and hurled a grenade upwards. The first explosion seemed ineffective, so he quickly threw a flashbang, which successfully caught the adversaries offg guard. Listening Intently, he discerned only two footsteps above before making his move. Switching to firstperson view, he

pulled out his M4 and charged upstairs, discovering the enemies stationed at the staircase. After a brief skirmish, Chunin eliminated both with barely a scratch. What a bounty. A level three helmet, a level three vest, a medical kit, adrenaline, and a grip. Each item more valuable than the last. After looting, the rumble of an aircraft Overhead caught his attention. Glancing upward, he wondered if an airdrop was imminent. With 3 minutes remaining before the circle shrank, he decided to wait. Once the airdrop landed, he refrained from rushing to collect it. Opting to lure in unsuspecting players instead.

Moments later, he heard the approach of a vehicle. Peering out from his vantage point, he watched as a pink Maserati sped towards him. He readied a grenade. Preparing for an unexpected Maneuver. As the Maserati drew closer, seemingly about to stop beside him. Chunin accurately predicted its trajectory and launched the grenade. Before the occupants could exit, a deafening explosion erupted, leaving them in utter shock. In an instant, all four were eliminated. What an astonishing turn of events. The audacity. How could they be taken out so swiftly while simply enjoying a ride? The two men, enraged and

humiliated, Were part of a squad that had boasted about bringing along two female partners for a chicken dinner, only to be eliminated before the circle had even contracted halfway. Such disgrace. Shunan's voice chat was open and the two women initially astonished exclaimed, "Wow, you're so impressive. Can you help us?" One added, "What is that move called? It's so cool. We love to chat more about the game." The men s faces turned pale at this. Chun Nan Feeling a chill run down his spine from their overly sweet voices calmly responded through the open mic, "I don't

play with noobs." After uttering this, he promptly disabled his voice chat. In a nearby dormatory, two young women in pajamas looked at each other bewildered. What a straight shooter. Definitely a man of steel. Previously, upon hearing that these two were female, they received excessive flattery. Had it not been for their commendable skills in the Past, they would not have teamed up with this hapless male. Shun and casually scavenged a few items before turning his attention to the airdrop. To his surprise, fortune favored him. The drop contained an excellent weapon, a shotgun. Chapter 91. The hunters

of Zuan, if you have a mother, come forth. The toxic zone was closing in. It had expanded to Gport and the school area, leaving Chun and positioned outside its boundaries. Thankfully, the vehicle Still had some fuel, enabling him to enter the safe zone. He was currently in a prime position, akin to a delivery package waiting to be claimed. As he drove into the zone, he occasionally shifted his perspective, scanning the surrounding hills for signs of life. Upon arriving at a residential area, he noticed that all the doors were a jar. Just as he parked the

car, he heard footsteps from the upstairs rooms. Shunin concealed himself behind the Railing, patiently biting his time. It appeared that the moment he remained still, his adversaries did as well. The sound suggested there were three individuals. Chunin remained calm. In solo play, recklessness could be fatal, especially when assaulting a building. It was prudent to utilize grenades in such scenarios. He checked his inventory and found he had five grenades, which would suffice. He tossed one over the threshold to gauge the enemy's response. To his astonishment, it managed to take one of them down. Shun was using

instant detonation grenades, and he carefully stepped outside to throw another one upstairs. The second grenade, however, failed to yield results. Yet, his opponents seemed rattled, their movements betraying their positions. It appeared someone had leaped from the upper floor. Chun surmised that the individual he had down had been revived and the sound of someone jumping Suggested they were not landing on the ground. As he stealthily approached, he discovered the area outside was clear. A smirk crept upon his lips as he opened the door and unleashed a barrage of gunfire towards the edge, dropping the figure that

had been precariously perched there. "Damn, how could they know? Surely they must be using aimbot," he cursed. "You miserable wretch. Enjoying your cheats now will lead to your family's demise." Zuan's hunters, If you have a mother, come forth. The foe had activated their Zuan mode. Yet, Chunin remained unfazed, refraining from activating his microphone. He had no interest in deciphering their banter. Instead, he methodically repositioned himself within the building, patiently waiting for his next target. With another grenade prepared, he tossed it. The explosion seemed to miss, but the two adversaries had already descended. Changing his position,

he took another Shot, managing to hit one of them. The individual appeared flustered and in a moment of panic attempted to rush out to confront Chu Nan. The outcome was inevitable. Chunin had cover while his opponent rushed recklessly. With a rapid succession of gunfire, yet another team was eliminated. However, the commotion had evidently attracted others. And as Chunin scavenged for additional grenades and ammunition, he made his way to the rooftop. As expected, there were indeed People at the school. Chunin witnessed someone rush out brandishing a 98k rifle and managed to strike with a single shot.

However, this time he did not achieve a headshot. Instead, he hit the torso. The opponent's frantic serpentine movements left Shu Nin both amused and exasperated, prompting him to grab his shotgun and unleash a barrage with a red dot sight. Aba was knocked down while the remaining teammates deployed smoke grenades. One adversary maintained a Steady aim on Chu Nan, managing to whittle away some of his health with several bursts of gunfire. Quite formidable indeed. After applying two bandages and consuming an energy drink, Chu Nan surveyed the shrinking play zone, noting that it had shifted in his

favor, compelling the opponents to flee from the poison. Yet, he had not spotted a single vehicle on the road. Patience was key to guard against potential ambushes from behind. He also tossed Down two smoke grenades. The opposition began to deploy their own smoke as well. Chunin drew out his 98k and spotted an individual dashing from the school onto the road, promptly delivering a headsh shot with another well-placed shot. This time, he combined shooting and healing, unleashing another round of fire with the red dot sight. As the play zone encroached from behind, he heard the distant

sound of gunfire, indicating an enemy presence at his rear. However, They were engaged in a skirmish with another opposing team, and it was imperative for him to eliminate the squad from the school. Otherwise, he would find himself caught between two fronts, a precarious position indeed. Bang! Ratat! One member of the school team was eliminated, while another sought refuge in a small house by the roadside, rendering him temporarily unable to address that threat. After descending from the rooftop, he noticed A full squad emerging from the hillside, which caused a sinking feeling in his heart. With three

grenades still in his possession, he knew he must utilize them wisely. He took a shot, catching the opponents offguard once more. Yet this time, he failed to down anyone as they took cover behind a tree, likely gravely wounded. He deployed several smoke grenades, but the squad had already ascended to his floor. After a few grenades were hurled his way, Chun Nin Dashed about, sustaining only half health from a single explosion, the play zone had once again shifted. Now in the final circle, with only this full squad and one other adversary remaining. After confirming the presence

of only one enemy upstairs, they prepared to descend. Unaware that Chu Nan was already primed with a grenade, a perfectly timed explosive detonated, taking down two opponents in a single blow. Chun leaped to the edge of the Rooftop, observing as they remained inside the second floor room, attempting to revive their fallen comrades. He crouched at the ledge and swiftly dispatched another adversary. After finishing off the three, one last opponent emerged from the house and fired several shots at Chunan. However, he was just shy of victory, resulting in his elimination. Another full squad was wiped out.

After looting the fallen, Chunan exchanged his 98K for a fully Equipped M4 with a six-time scope. As he arrived at the rooftop, he found the door of the small house already opened, suggesting the enemy might have vacated the area, adjusting the six times scope to three times, he scanned his surroundings. At last, he spotted a figure partially concealed by a tree. Lying prone on the ground, chew and unleashed a torrent of fire from his M4. Chicken dinner. Chapter 92. Tomorrow morning, I'll give you a few stitches And you'll be just fine. After a round of

play, Chunin found little desire to continue, having glanced at the clock, which indicated merely 4:00. I returned to the courtyard where several ants were engaged in a game of maong while my father and several uncles remained in deep slumber. Suddenly, Shu Wanu called out to me, waving his hand. Puzzled, I stepped into the room and inquired, "Uncle, is there something you need from me?" "Ah, Nansie, you are no longer a Child. Now that you have achieved success in your career, it is high time to contemplate marriage, Chu Huanua said, a broad smile adorning his face.

Yet I stood there frozen in disbelief. I had thought that only my mother was eager for me to marry to my astonishment. Even my uncle was pressing me. At 70 years of age, Chu Hua himself was no spring chicken. His sole wish was for the Chu family to thrive and to hold a great grandchild in his lifetime. Uncle, I had thought my mother was the only one urging me to marry. I never expected you to be so anxious as well. I managed a bitter smile. At your age, your uncles and father already had children of

two or 3 years. You are not so young anymore. It is indeed time to consider your future. I have a few friends whose granddaughters are quite lovely. Perhaps you might meet them. Chu Hanu has suggested gently. Sighing internally, I replied, "Uncle, such Matters cannot be rushed. Furthermore, I already have someone I admire, so please do not pressure me." "Oh, you have someone special. How is that progressing? Shu Hanu's interest peaked, his curiosity evident. We are merely college classmates. We are well acquainted. These things cannot be hurried. I am quite capable of managing my own affairs.

I responded with a hint of exasperation. I sense that if I did not bring a girlfriend home by next Year, my family would likely pressure me into blind dates. Very well. I shall refrain from pushing you. I may not understand the affairs of the younger generation, but if you have feelings for someone, do not hesitate. The Chu family cannot be timid. Chu Hanua said with gravity. Understood, uncle. I nodded as I exited the room. That evening, the family gathered together, albeit missing the fourth branch of our family, which was of little concern to most. The

Fourth branch had garnered a rather unfavorable reputation in recent years, particularly because of his wife, who was undeniably materialistic and treated our family with disdain unless their income surpassed ours. Her sharp and asserbic demeanor was unmistakable. Nanzy, what is the name of that five-star hotel under your name? Perhaps I could visit it when I come to Hatching on Business. Uncle Chu inquired after taking a sip of his drink. The Wow Hotel, I replied. Why would you want to come on a business trip if you visit Hatching? I assure you that your nephew will treat you

to the finest food and drink. I added, ah, you little rascal. Your uncle did not do on you for nothing. You have indeed become a successful individual, and we and the Chu family take great pride in you. If only my own children could achieve as much, Uncle Chu lamented. Though he held no severe grievances against his own Children, as long as they were living well, that was sufficient for him. As for the matters at home, there is no need for them to worry. He is still at an age where he can work for several more

years. His parents are still in great spirits. And their son has success brings them pride. Remaining humble and composed. Had the fourth brother's family possessed a similar mindset as Nanes, they would not have conducted themselves so poorly. Humph. After Earning a little money, they no longer regard us, their relatives, with any respect. I still remember how the fourth brother once turned our elder brother away. Back then, our elder brother was among the top students in school. Had he not dropped out for our sake, his achievements could have been remarkable by now. Let us not dwell

on the past. These are merely old stories. Once Chu Ba spoke, the others ceased their discussions. After dining, the remaining Cake was brought out, and everyone ptook until it was nearly finished. Shu Han Shuer refrained from indulging, mindful of his high blood pressure. After the meal, the family took a short stroll outside. But soon after, San Auntie s complexion turned pale, and she seemed to be in distress. Upon returning home, she clutched her head, feeling a severe headache, leaving the others puzzled as to what was wrong. They could only retreat to the room to prepare

a packet Of medicine. However, after taking it, her headache persisted, even worsening. "Shall I give it a try?" Shunin suggested. Shuen uncle slapped his forehead nearly forgetting that his nephew was knowledgeable in medicine. Drawing upon his knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, Shuan pressed several acupoints on San Aanti and gradually her complexion began to ease. This is an old ailment of yours, isn't it? Shun remarked. San Aanti Looked at him in surprise and nodded. Yes, it is indeed an old ailment. Chuen uncle gazed at her with concern and inquired. Nanzy, you can treat this, right? Is

there a solution for your aunt's condition? To everyone's astonishment, Chunin confidently replied, "No problem at all. I'll give her a few acupuncture sessions tomorrow and she'll be fine." Chapter 93. The first acupuncture session a few sessions. The others were taken aback by Chu Nan's words. Nanzy, are you referring to acupuncture? Uncle Chuer asked. Chun nodded. Sanie's condition is manageable. It's due to years of excessive coldness in her body that occasionally leads to headaches. I suspect it's not just the headaches, right? Every time it rains. You must feel fatigued all over, he continued. San Auntie quickly

nodded. She hadn't experienced headaches until recently, and since the onset, her sleep has been Restless. Nansy, this acupuncture 1T lead to any complications. Will it? Chusen uncle still had some reservations. No, it only takes a few minutes. After the sessions, I'll prescribe some medicine, and within 2 days, she'll be cured. Chua and Chua exchanged bewildered glances, their expressions reflecting their surprise. Despite raising him for over a decade, they suddenly felt they hardly knew their son. When had he acquired such Medical expertise once Ants headache subsided, the ants resumed their spirited game of ma jang. Meanwhile,

my father along with my second and third uncles gathered around a table with my great-grandfather. The atmosphere was filled with warmth as the family enjoyed the game. I, Shu Nan, observed from the sidelines as time leisurely passed. I couldn't help but acknowledge my mother's remarkable luck. She had already won several thousand yuan, while The ants continued to lose. However, on the other side, my father seemed to be struggling, losing a few hundred yuan, his fortunes fluctuating like a married couple s typical banter. Well, it wasn't just similar. It was indeed the case. After the game,

fatigue settled in and everyone washed up before retreating to their respective rooms. I lay on my bed, exchanging a few words with Lu Yashuan before drifting into slumber. The following morning, after signing in, I Set out. Today's task involved a Cardier watch valued at over a million yuan, which I placed in the systems warehouse without retrieving it. Initially, I intended to gift it to my father. Considering he had no use for so many watches, it would be absurd to wear one on each wrist. Even if he had it, I doubted he would wear it outside.

After all, this was a sum he and my mother had never encountered in their lives. After a halfhour drive, I arrived in town once Again attracting attention from passers by who eagerly snap photos with their phones, either for social media or Tik Tok. Upon seeing a traditional Chinese medicine shop, I paused. Wow, the owner of that luxury car is so young. Whose child is this? That vehicle must be worth millions. If only this were my son, I could introduce him to my daughter. Such murmurss surrounded me, but I paid them no heat. Inside the shop,

the staff greeted me Enthusiastically with a flattering smile. Excuse me, sir. Are you here to purchase medicine or seek treatment? I neither need medicine nor treatment. Do you have any silver needles for acupuncture? I replied candidly. The staff was taken aback momentarily. Buying silver needles? That's quite uncommon. Usually, people come for medicine or treatment. Yes, please hold on. The salesperson hurried upstairs, returning with several wooden boxes Containing silver needles of varying sizes. These are the few silver needles we have in stock. But they are a bit pricey, he said with a smile. For me, money

was a trivial matter. I examined and selected a few sets of silver needles. Also grabbing some medicine for Aunt San as I figured I might as well collect it while I was out. Once everything was prepared, I exited the shop. The person who had been filling prescriptions watched in envy as I drove Away in my Rolls-Royce. Upon returning home, everyone was awake. Uncle Sin looked at me and asked, "Nenzie, where did you go so early?" I lifted the bag of medicine and replied, "Oh, I just went to town to see if they had any silver

needles and picked up some medicine while I was at it. Now everything is ready." Upon hearing Chunan's words, Uncle Sam felt a surge of emotion. "Thank you, Nanzy," he expressed gratefully. Oh, there no need For thanks among family. Shunin replied. You're being too formal. This medicine, if you brew it for Annie every noon for a week, I assure you her ailments will be alleviated. Shall we commence now? Uncle Aaron inquired. If Annie doesn't mind, we can start right away. Chunin glanced at Aunt San who indicated her agreement. They found a room where Aunt San revealed

her bare back. Chunin meticulously inserted needles into her acupoints. Antsen furrowed her brow, not From pain, but from an odd sensation akin to ants crawling over her skin, slightly itchy. As the silver needles pierced her back, Antsen soon felt her body grow warm, beads of sweat forming on her forehead and back, accompanied by a sense of fatigue. "Nansy, why do I feel so drowsy?" she asked, unable to contain herself. "Rest assured, auntie, a bit of fatigue is completely normal. It will pass shortly. Just bear with it." Shu Nan reassured her. Before long, He began to

remove the needles one by one. Stepping outside, Uncle Sam could not help but ask, "How did it go?" Chun signaled an okay with his hand, which eased Uncle Sam's worries. Chapter 94. The road tyrant. After changing her clothes, Aunt S emerged. "How do you feel?" Uncle Sam inquired with concern. A smile graced Aunt Sans's face. Her complexion noticeably more vibrant than before. "Nans truly possesses some skill. After that treatment, I feel far More relaxed. My typically stiff joints are now much more flexible. When did you learn such medical arts? Nancy could not help but ask

feeling entirely revitalized and her mind clearer than it had been. Chun and casually replied. I picked up a few things from an elderly Chinese medicine practitioner I met in watching. These are merely minor techniques, nothing remarkable, minor techniques that can cure hypertension. Anson shot him an incredulous glance. Chunin chuckled sheepishly, scratching his head. Seeing this, Chu dad and Chu mom exchanged satisfied smiles. Proud of their son s growing prowess. After finishing breakfast, the family engaged in light conversation until uncle and his wife prepared to leave. Having taken a day and a half off work and

needing to return by noon. Be careful on the road, my brother. Uncle San advised. I know, big brother. Uncle replied, Chun and stealthily approached Uncle Heir, Handing him a prescription he had written. Uncle, this is your prescription. If you take it for a month, you'll be fine. Uncle flashed a mischievous grin. Thank you, Nancy. Once Uncle A's family departed, the atmosphere grew noticeably quieter. Uncle Sam and Aunt Sen lived with Grandpa Air, and it was usually just the two of them caring for him. After lunch, Chunan's family decided it was time to leave. After bidding

farewell to Grandpa Heir, Chun drove his parents back to town. Nanzi, when do you plan to return? Chuad asked. As Chunin contemplated for a moment, he realized that lingering here was not an option. The procedures for the islands, including visas and passport systems, had all been uniformly issued, and one must collect them within a month, otherwise the rewards would become invalid. Perhaps in a couple of days, he mused with a smile. Chu's father merely acknowledged him with a Grunt and chose not to elaborate further while his mother was blissfully asleep in the car. The journey

continued smoothly for about half an hour until they reached a bend in the road where Chunan's expression suddenly shifted and he slammed on the brakes. An arrogant-looking man, seemingly in his 60s, was obstructing the road, his nose almost pointed skyward. The old man appeared startled as well. Chu's father and mother were jolted by the sudden Stop. "What on earth is an elder doing in the middle of the road?" Chus mother asked with concern. Chun and squinted, realizing the man s demeanor suggested he was a common road bully. Such individuals deliberately block roads to extort tolls

from passing vehicles, and if one refuses, they stubbornly remain in place. Observing the old man's brazen attitude, it was evident he had engaged in such antics before. Upon noticing that a young man Had emerged from the luxury vehicle, the old man's eyes brightened. He sensed an opportunity for a more lucrative scam. You call this driving? Are you blind? If you had gone any faster, you would have smashed my frail old bones to pieces. He exclaimed arrogantly, "Did I hit you?" Chun replied nonchalantly. The old man was taken aback. This young man was not responding according

to the script. One would typically start with pleasantries in such a situation. "If you didn't hit Me, then it's fine, but I must inform you that I have a heart condition and you frighten me. My heart is in immense pain. You must compensate me," he said, clutching his chest and figning agony. Shunan let out a cold laugh. Your acting is rather convincing. Perhaps you should consider a career in television. This is a public road. If you stand in the middle of it, who should I crash into if not you? And as for your heart condition,

I suspect it stems from your Own malevolence. Don't waste my time. Step aside. Money? Not a chance. How dare you? You little brat. I've been here for many years, and I've never encountered such an insolent youth. If you think I'll move, you're sorely mistaken. Why don't you just run me over? The old man trembled with rage, his voice booming. Very well, that is your challenge, Chunin responded, returning to the car and slowly pressing the accelerator to approach the old man. His parents filled with trepidation shouted, "Nan Z, what are you doing? Stop. Don't act rashly.

Let us talk to that man." Parents reasoning with such individuals is feudal. Trust me, I know what I'm doing. A show of strength will make him back down. As the vehicle inched closer, the old man, unable to withstand the pressure, hastily darted aside, Chunan chuckled and pressed the gas pedal, driving away. The old man, infuriated, hurled his walking stick to The ground and exclaimed through gritted teeth, "Damn it, what harm is there in giving a little money to an old man like me? Especially when you drive such a luxurious car, I hope you go bankrupt

soon, you little brat." Chapter 95. The anti-Japanese drama. Previously, I had only heard about such occurrences. I never anticipated encountering one myself. It is astonishing that such individuals still exist. Those who possess the ability to work yet choose Not to, living off the efforts of others instead. Mother Chu sighed softly. Dear, do not expect someone like him to seek employment. He has grown accustomed to living off others labor. That old man is likely a habitual offender. Judging by his tone, he has probably swindled many people. Mother Chu shook her head, expressing her incomprehension, and soon

closed her eyes, drifting into slumber. With half an hour remaining until they reached home, Father Chu too succumbed To fatigue and fell asleep. By 2:00 in the afternoon, the Chu family arrived home. Though their abode was modest, the sense of belonging made it comforting. Father Chu went to the vegetable garden to gather some produce. Seated on the sofa, Chunin began to massage his mother's shoulders and noticed that there seemed to be an issue with them. Mother, is your shoulder often sore? Does it feel weak when you raise it? Mother Chu paused for a moment, Realizing

that Chu Nin had accurately identified her discomfort. Indeed, her shoulder had been troubling her. At times, it would go numb in the middle of the night. Initially, she regarded it as a minor ailment, but over time, the soreness intensified, making it difficult to lift objects. Yes, it has been persistently sore. Perhaps it's due to aging, she responded nonchalantly. As one grows older, the immune system weakens, leading to various minor Ailments. Please bear with it, mother. Chunin suddenly interjected. Before she could comprehend his meaning, he applied pressure to her shoulder, producing a sound reminiscent of cracking

bones that sent chills down her spine. "H!" Mother Chu exclaimed, wide-eyed and gasping. "Are you trying to ruin your mother's shoulder? Would you like to move it a bit? I believe it will feel much better," Chunin chuckled. Mother Chu lifted her shoulder and moved it a few Times casually. a glimmer of joy crossing her face. It truly feels much more comfortable now. I no longer experience that aching, swollen sensation. I can treat this issue with a couple of acupuncture sessions later, and it should resolve entirely. Just avoid lifting heavy objects. Your shoulder is suffering from

overexertion. Tune in advised with genuine concern. His parents' health had generally been good, but with age, they required more Attention. Furthermore, his father, a laborer, occasionally suffered from back pain, which also worried Chu Nan, he resolved to address his father's issues before returning. Feeling bored, Mother Chu turned on the television and switched to a channel airing a melodrama centered on the entanglements of wealthy families. The male protagonist, a notable scion, had fallen for a girl from a humble background and faced vehement opposition from his family. Yet Both he and the female lead remained resolute in

their intention to be together and marry, ultimately revealing that she was pregnant. The male protagonist family resolutely refuses to acknowledge the child as their own and demands that the female lead terminate the pregnancy. They threaten the male protagonist, stating that if he insists on being with her, he will lose his inheritance. Upon hearing this, the male protagonist hesitates, questioning Whether it is worth sacrificing a fortune for an ordinary girl from a humble background. Ultimately, he makes a choice and abandons her. Heartbroken, the female lead recalls their once fervent vows and decides to walk towards the

sea, determined to leave with her child. 3 years later, the narrative shifts, revealing that the female lead has become the chairwoman of a publicly listed company and has a delightful child. This being the offspring of the Male protagonist, her ascent is driven by a desire for revenge against him, and she meticulously devises traps to ensnare him. Chunan's lips quirk in disbelief. What absurd and melodramatic plot twist is this? How did she become the CEO of a publicly listed company in the blink of an eye? Such transitions require exposition. Strangely enough, his mother is engrossed in

this ludicrous tale. Finding the drama uninspiring, Chunin retreats upstairs, Engaging in several rounds of gaming on his phone. Time swiftly passes and soon it is 5:00 in the afternoon. Descending downstairs, he finds his mother preparing dinner in the kitchen while his father is glued to the television. Thoroughly engrossed. "Good, good. Keep it up," he exclaims, clearly impressed. Chunin glances at his father, bewildered, the on-screen action involves tearing apart enemies, scaling rooftops, and even dodging bullets. This Is undeniably a far-fetched wartime drama. It is even more outrageous than the melodramatic family sagas his mother enjoys. Chunin

cannot help but voices criticism. This is utterly absurd. There is no substance to it. Yet to his surprise, his father grows increasingly animated, responding in a way that leaves Chu Nin speechless. Of course, I know it's ridiculous. Your father is not foolish. But a sensational drama is just that. It's entertaining to watch them Vanquish foes. And if you examine the logic, it's not entirely without merit. Chun is momentarily at a loss for words. There is indeed a kernel of truth in his father as perspective. In the kitchen, he assists his mother while his father remains

absorbed in the absurd drama. Soon the family dinner is served. Mom, dad, have you considered moving to the city? Chunan suddenly asks. Now that he is financially secure, he wishes to provide a comfortable life for his Parents. However, to his surprise, they seem disincined. We have grown accustomed to life in this town. City living may not suit us. We are quite content here, chatting with neighbors and tending to our garden. His mother explains, seeing their lack of interest, Chunin decides not to press the issue further. How about I set up a fruit stand for you

in town? You could sell fruits and vegetables in your spare time, he proposes. The expressions on The faces of the parents subtly shifted. They were indeed somewhat tempted. However, establishing a shop in this town was not an inexpensive endeavor. While it was a feasible idea, the cost associated with setting up such a business could be substantial. Chuma was particularly frugal. Chunin chuckled softly. Mom, do you really think your son is lacking in funds at this point? If you wish to run the fruit store, feel free to do so. You can close it whenever You desire,

as it is merely for your enjoyment. After a moment of hesitation, Chuma parted her lips and said, "In that case, let us proceed as you suggest. We shall save the money earned. So if you ever find yourself in need, the family can provide assistance." Mom, there is no need to save the money from the fruit store. Purchase whatever you desire. I am not short on funds at present. There is over a hundred million in this card. As Chu Nan spoke, he produced a black Gold card. 100 million. This revelation genuinely startled Chu Ba and Chua.

Nanzi, are you saying you have over 100 million in this card? Chuba inquired, his voice trembling. Chun and nodded affirmatively. The parents were momentarily speechless, lost in a days for an extended period. 100 million was an astronomical figure, and even several million seemed like a fortune in their eyes. The magnitude of this 100 million was beyond their comprehension. After Finishing their meal, the parents remained silent, seemingly needing time to digest this monumental news. The family took a stroll for an hour before returning home, at which point Chunan said, "Mom, I will assist you with acupuncture

shortly." "Accupuncture? Why would you perform acupuncture on your mother? Is your health not well, dear?" Chuba suddenly grew anxious. Casting a worried glance at Chuma, Chuma felt a warmth in her heart, but shot him a Disapproving look. You are well aware of my chronic shoulder issues. Your son has acquired some medical skills. He assures me that a few needles can remedy the problem. It is not a serious illness. So why are you so concerned? So it was merely a shoulder issue. Chuba chuckled in his endearing manner. Subsequently, Chunin took a silver needle and performed acupuncture

on several acupoints on Chua's back, complimenting it with a massage technique. Throughout The process, Chua felt no discomfort and even found it somewhat soothing. After a few minutes, the acupuncture session concluded. After that needle, I feel rejuvenated. Chuma couldn't help but exclaim. Mom, just remember to avoid lifting heavy objects too often, and that should prevent any recurrence," Chunin advised. Chuma nodded, planning to take a shower as she felt warm and sticky from the acupuncture. Following that, Chunan examined his father's back, Applying pressure in various areas and inquiring about any pain. Chunan's expression grew serious. This

particular area likely indicated a potential lumbar issue, which if left untreated, could lead to paralysis. Chunin could only rely on massage techniques and acupuncture for relief, while also advising his father to refrain from bending over excessively and to squat down when picking up items. He wrote a prescription emphasizing that with Proper care and some medication, the situation was not severe and could be treated. Once Chuma finished her shower, Chua took his turn and subsequently the two parents settled downstairs to watch television. After taking a shower, Chunin ascended to his upper floor, indulging in several rounds

of gaming until it was 11:00 in the evening. Feeling a wave of fatigue wash over him, he soon succumbed to slumber. The following morning, the system presented The following details. Host Chun Nan height 185 cm weight 80 kg current savings 105 million modes of transportation Lamborghini poison new era electric vehicle Aston Martin Rolls-Royce Phantom Personal Real Estate Sky Garden Mountain Villa 10 educational district apartments on Yushua Road personal enterprises Marriott Hotel Red Sea Beach office building marital status unmarried special skills expert piano talent divine traditional Chinese Medicine skills warehouse items. None sign in. The first

task each morning is to sign in. Ding. Congratulations, host. You have successfully signed in and received a special reward. This reward allows for an increase of 5 cm in any chosen part of the host's body. H tune and sis widened. Surprised to discover such a reward from the system. Only children make choices. Naturally, this reward would be directed toward his most significant asset. His height of 185 cm Was already ample. As his thoughts shifted, he felt a certain part of his body expanding, experiencing an unprecedented length, which brought a subtle smile to the corners of

Chunan's mouth. Chapter 97. No matter how much he grows, he remains a child in my eyes. This reward was far more tangible than mere currency. After breakfast, Chunan ventured into town for a leisurely stroll, inspecting several shops. It was essential to avoid locations that were Too distant or poorly situated. After all, he was not short on funds, and his parents' happiness was his priority. He casually browsed a few stores near the intersection, noting two that sold clothing and one that sold fruit. Yet, the clothing store boasted a more spacious interior. Is the owner present? Shunin

inquired of a customer perusing clothes. The person gestured toward a man at the cash register who was engrossed in picking his toes. Shunin Approached him. Typically, the owner might disregard a passer by, but this was Chun Nan. Immediately, the owner dawned a sickopantic demeanor akin to a devoted follower. News of Chun Nan s return in a luxury car had spread throughout the vicinity, particularly since the owner had witnessed him emerging from the vehicle. Is this Chu Nan? What brings you here to look at clothes? Wong Hong greeted him enthusiastically. Uncle Wong, I'm not Here to

shop for clothes. I wish to discuss a matter with you. Chunin surveyed the surroundings and found them satisfactory. Wong H Wong was taken aback. This young man now drove a car worth millions. What could he possibly want from him? What is it? Name your price for selling this store to me. Chun and stated plainly, selling the store. Chunin intended to purchase his establishment. This was splendid news. Wong Hong was overjoyed given the Store's poor business performance. He had been seeking solutions and this felt like a timely boon. However, curiosity peaked. He inquired, "What do you

intend to do with the store? With your wealth? There seems to be little need for you to operate a shop in this town." Chunin waved his hand dismissively, explaining, "It is not my intention to operate this establishment. It is a venture intended for my parents." With their time spent idly at home, I thought it prudent to Set them up with a fruit and vegetable shop. Upon hearing this, Wong Hong nodded in understanding. "You may set your price," he replied. Eager to resolve the matter so he could return home. Chu Nan was ready to settle. After

a moment of contemplation, Wong Huang arrived at a figure. 200,000. If you provide me with 200,000, the shop shall be yours. 200,000. Chunin was somewhat taken aback. As such a sum in Hua City would merely cover a month's rent. Acquiring a shop was nearly impossible at that price. Yet in the town, 200,000 was indeed substantial. Very well. 200,000 it is. Uncle Wong, please provide me with your bank account details and I shall transfer the amount immediately. Chunin stated his tone calm. Upon receiving the notification of the transfer, Wong Hongs hand trembled slightly as he grasped

his phone. For his family, this 200,000 was a significant windfall as their annual Income barely reached a few tens of thousands. After confirming some paperwork, Wong Hong instructed his staff to remove all the clothing from the shop. He had a small vehicle for transporting goods and after 2 hours of diligent work, the store was finally cleared. Onlookers perplexed inquired, "Old Wong, why are you removing all the clothes? Are you ceasing operations?" With a chuckle, Wong Hong replied, "No longer. I have sold this shop to Old Chus son. Sold it. Isn't old Chus son that wealthy

young man who just returned? I heard he drives a luxury car." They remarked, "Others are simply not like us. He can transfer 200,000 without a second thought. Old Shu has raised a remarkable child. Wong Hong mused. A touch of envy in his voice. If he were my son, I would wake up smiling every day. Though the shop was emptied, it still required cleaning and some renovations, tasks from which Chu Nin was exempt. As the saying goes, money talks. Chu Nin effortlessly enlisted a few individuals to thoroughly clean the premises. He then sought out a couple

of contractors to undertake some basic renovations. Next, he reached out to several fruit suppliers and procured some seeds. After a brief discussion, he summoned his parents. The suppliers enthusiastically introduced themselves, and once Chu's father and mother felt satisfied, they reached an agreement and Acquired some seeds for planting. Upon returning home and enjoying a lunch together, Chunin produced another bank card. "Mom, Dad, this card contains 3 million. Please keep it for your use." "3 million?" Chu's mother exclaimed. "That is far too much. Your father and I do not require such an amount. Perhaps we should reconsider.

Tune in and gently placed the card in his mother- s hands, smiling as he said. While you may not need this money now, it could prove Invaluable in the future. Moreover, operating the fruit shop will incur expenses and considering your age. It would be wise to hire a couple of helpers. Please accept it. After reflecting on Shunan's words, his mother found some wisdom in his reasoning and under his gentle persuasion ultimately relented. Ultimately, Chuma accepted the bank card. Once the shop renovation was completed and everything was in place, Chunin informed his parents that he was

Ready to return home. Chuba and Chua watched him depart with lingering reluctance. Tears glistening in the corners of their eyes. Chuba gently patted Chua's shoulder and solemnly remarked, "Let us go inside. Our son has grown up. He can take care of himself. Despite his maturation, to me, he will always remain a child." Chu Ma, enveloped in sadness, only returned to the house after Chu Nan's vehicle was no longer visible. Chapter 98. Do you have Someone you like? After approximately 30 minutes, Chu Nan entered the city. Prior to getting on the expressway, he sent a message

to Lu Yashuan, informing her that he was on his way back. Little did Chun know. Upon receiving his message, Lu Yashuan burst into a fit of giggles in her office, causing everyone around to believe a goose had wandered into the company. Once on the expressway, Chunin refrained from checking his phone, focusing intently on driving. After Exiting Hanjo, he stopped at a service area to purchase some snacks. Observing several tour buses and the throngs of people in the service area, he decided not to linger. Given that it was an ideal season for travel, it was no

surprise such a crowd had gathered. After finishing his meal, Shunan resumed his journey. Time slipped away and before he knew it, Shunan finally arrived at the borders of Huing. After driving for another half hour, he exited The expressway when Lu Yashuan fortuitously called him. Chunan, where are you? She inquired. I have arrived in Haing. Upon hearing this, Lu Yashuan was filled with delight. Since you're in Haing, why not come to my company? We can dine at Haleo this evening. Sounds good. All right, then. It's settled. I'll wait for you. After hanging up, Chunin headed towards

Lu Yashuans company. Lu Yashwan patiently awaited him downstairs, her face radiating joy, Reminiscent of a wife eagerly awaiting her husband s return, "Sister Lu, why are you still here after work? Who are you waiting for?" A colleague who had just come down from the building inquired. Lu Yashuan flashed a sweet smile. "I'm waiting for a friend." "A friend? It must be someone extraordinary to make our beautiful Lu wait," her colleagues teased. As they spoke, a hint of blush crept onto Lu Yashuans cheeks. "What are you talking about?" he Asked. just an ordinary friend. They all

chuckled. Is he a male friend? Yes. Oh, just an ordinary boyfriend. Then they sighed dramatically, exchanging glances as if to say, we understand. Oh, you all. Louis Yashwan stomped her foot in playful indignation. Her face flushed like a ripe peach. At that moment, a Rolls-Royce Phantom glided into view. Wow. A Rolls-Royce Phantom that is a luxury car worth over 20 million. What brings it to our company s doorstep? What a stunning luxury vehicle. The spirit of ecstasy emblem is simply enchanting. Is it possible that our boss cannot afford a luxury car worth over 20 million?

The envious gazes of the crowd were directed towards a young man seemingly in his 20s who emerged from the vehicle, adding to the astonishment. Who would have thought that the owner of such an extravagant car would be so youthful? Wait a moment. Something feels a miss. Why is he approaching them? What Are you standing there for? Let us go, Chunan said with a smile. Lu Yashuan s colleagues widened their eyes in disbelief, their jaws nearly dropping. Holy cow, could this individual be the friend Lu Yashuan mentioned? Goodness, a young and affluent gentleman. And judging by

Lu Yashuans bashful demeanor, their relationship must be extraordinary. Well, I shall take my leave, Lu Yashuan bid farewell to her colleagues and entered Chu Nanes car. As They watched her departing figure, the crowd regained their composure and erupted in astonishment. Heaven knows who would have imagined that Lu Jia's boyfriend is actually a high-flying wealthy man. Truly a hidden gem. No wonder Lu Jia was indifferent to the suitors at the company. It seems her heart had already found its home. However, why would Lu Jia with such a boyfriend still endure the grind of working at this

company? If it were me, I would undoubtedly refuse to set foot in this dreary workplace. Content to be a pampered lady at home. This is what sets Lu Yashwan apart. She is not one to embrace a life of ease. Unwilling to merely exist as a decorative figure. Why have you changed cars again? Lu Yashuan couldn't te help but inquire. Chunin chuckled. With so much money and nowhere to spend it, I might as well buy some cars. Upon hearing this, Lu Yashwan shot him an exasperated glance. The wretched Wealthy. While I toil for a month to

barely scrape together 10,000, you probably have that as mere pocket change. Chunin chuckled again, suspecting that even a fraction of his wealth surpassed her entire earnings. Soon they arrived at a hato restaurant where Chunin parked the car and they ascended together in the elevator. Welcome. How many are you? Two. All right, please follow me this way. The enthusiastic staff led them to a table. You can place your order by scanning the code. Chun nodded. Scan the code. And soon the hot pot base arrived. I must say the service at Haleo is commendable. Patrons come here

for the service and even before they finish their water, the staff is relentless in refilling it. They only leave after Chunin speaks. How are your parents? Lu Yashwan was the first to break the silence. They are well, just feeling a bit bored at home. However, that should change now that I've arranged to open a fruit shop in town. That sounds great. But why do you seem so pensive? Pensive? Am I? Of course. It's written all over your face. Chunin skeptically pulled out his phone, realizing there might indeed be a hint of it. The topic that

arose most frequently during this visit home was my family urging me to bring a girlfriend back. Not only my mother, but unexpectedly. My second uncle has also been pushing me to find a partner. Upon Hearing this, Lu Yashuans heart fluttered, quickening its pace. So Chuns family has begun to urge him to find a significant other. She covertly cast a glance at Chu Nan, whose handsome visage and profound gaze were most captivating. One could not tell if this fellow comprehended her intentions. Was their previous encounter a mere coincidence or a gest on his part? Do you

have someone you like? The moment those words escaped her lips, Lu Yashwan Instantly regretted her inquiry. What if Chunin confessed to having affections for another? Oh, why did she pose such a question? Chun regarded her for a moment, then fell into a contemplative silence. I wouldn't say it's love, but I do have a slight fondness. Lu Yashwans heart quivered at his admission. Could that person be her? Or perhaps Chini Ja. Chapter 99. Chunans first initiative. No. No. It was merely a fondness, and Chunin had Clarified that it was not love. Yet, she yearned to uncover

the identity of the person who had captured his interest. Little did Lu Yashuan realized that the one he held feelings for was indeed her. Lost in thought, Lu Yashwan stared blankly at the hot pot before her. The little girl seemed to be sulking. Chunan, in matters of affection, was quite earnest. He would not easily develop feelings for someone. His fondness for Lu Yashuan was merely an Indication that he found her worth exploring as a potential partner. However, whether they were truly compatible remained to be seen. Their relationship was somewhat beyond mere friendship. It teetered on

the edge of ambiguity. Once the waiter had served all the dishes, it appeared Lu Yashuan had lost her appetite entirely. Even the food tasted bitter to her. "Have some beef," Chunin said, placing a piece of meat into Lu Yashuans bowl. She Widened her eyes, utterly astonished. Goodness, Chunin actually took the initiative to serve her food. Was she dreaming? Could it be that this straightforward man had finally come to his senses, or was the person he liked truly her? Girls tend to indulge in fanciful thoughts over subtle gestures and Lu Yashuans cheeks flushed, her previous melancholy

dissipating in that moment. Everything she consumed suddenly tasted delightful. Chunan, you seem to Have so much free time. Doesn't te your business require your attention? Lu Yashuan inquired curiously. She had seen in dramas that wealthy individuals, despite their riches, often spent their days reviewing various contracts and proposals, hardly working less than ordinary employees. However, Chu Nan was different. He exuded an air of leisure. Not really. I simply collect the profits. There's a manager at the hotel who handles everything, and I only get Involved when my signature is needed. Shuan was the type who preferred to

sit back and await the harvest. Unconcerned with the intricacies of hotel management, unless a significant issue arose, he seldom interfered with hotel affairs. Ah, the wickedness of capitalism, Lu Yashwan pouted in justest. In truth, it was because Chu Nan's current ventures did not involve a company. Hotels were less complex than businesses, allowing him to comfortably Assume the role of a behind-the-scenes owner, reaping annual profits in the hundreds of millions. Many gazes were drawn to the table occupied by the two. For Lu Yashuan possessed an exceptional beauty that elicited envy and admiration from all around. If

mere looks could slay, Chunin would have perished countless times. However, upon glancing at his own reflection and then at the striking features of his companion, he conceded that perhaps he was a tad Handsome himself. This cursed allure. After half an hour of dining, Lu Yashuans abdomen had swelled, and it seemed the buttons of her dress were on the verge of bursting. She could eat no more. It was simply beyond her capacity. After finishing the last morsel in her bowl, she waved her hand dismissively. She patted her rounded belly, a blush creeping onto her cheeks, wondering

when she had become such a glutton, particularly in front of Chunan. Would her image as a refined lady be tarnished? Unbeknownst to her, in Chun Nan's eyes, she lacked any semblance of ladalike grace. Instead, he perceived her as a robust and spirited woman. Once Lu Yashuan had given up on her meal, Chunans appetite remained unabated. Approximately 20 minutes later, the table was cleared of all food, leaving those around them in awe of his astonishing consumption. Was this man a voracious eater? He had Single-handedly devoured what could easily serve three people. "Are you full?" Lu Yashuan

inquired tentatively. Shun wiped his mouth and estimated. "I'm about 80% full, which is sufficient." "80% full? Goodness, did he realize how much he had consumed to only be at that level? What kind of stomach did he possess?" The onlookers were left speechless by Chu Nans words, raising their thumbs in admiration. Impressive. You can really eat. Lu Yashuan couldn't help but exclaim. Chu Nan chuckled. Since his body had been enhanced by genetic modifications, his appetite had increased five to sixfold. In the past, his voraciousness had astonished Zhaoing and the other maids. After settling the bill, Chunin

escorted Lu Yashuan home. Upon returning, he indulged in a refreshing shower before perusing doine on his phone for a while. Oh, greasy. Recently, a particular video had gone viral, showcasing someone Eating jelly while sipping on a beverage, followed by a series of cheesy pickup lines. Greasy as it was, it was delightfully absurd and suited his taste. After liking the video, he glanced at the visa and a series of documents for his upcoming island getaway. He was eagerly anticipating what the island would be like. He would set off in just a couple of days as there

were still 2 weeks until the deadline stipulated by the system. Ample Time indeed. After indulging in a game, it was already 10. Overcome by fatigue, Chunin fell into a deep slumber. Chapter 100. Who is really blowing smoke? Sign in. Ding. Congratulations, host. You have successfully checked in and received the Chingu bar. Please claim it within 3 days. The Ching Bar. What a delightful surprise. It seemed he had just been gifted a new establishment. If memory served correctly, Chingu Bar was a well-known venue located in the city Center nearby the bar. There exist other entertainment venues

boasting a prime location and reportedly substantial profits. The bar industry in fact can be deemed quite lucrative. However, the system possesses one flaw. The procedure for obtaining funds cannot be altered. Chunin could not help but voice his discontent to prevent the host from becoming indolent. This system will not amend the procedure. You should not even entertain such thoughts. It is evident That you wish to benefit while feigning innocence. Chunin was instantly engulfed in frustration. Goodness, this system has even learned to retort. Reluctantly, he set out for Iran. Upon arriving at the entrance of the Chingu

bar, a new file appeared in the systems repository, presumably containing documents regarding the equity of Chingubar. This signified a successful acquisition. Shortly thereafter, Chunin received a phone call. The caller, cautiously Inquiring, asked, "May I speak with Mr. Chu? This is he." Chunin replied nonchalantly. It was evident that the caller was the manager of Chingu Bar, who was taken aback. Having just received news that the bar had been acquired by a mysterious individual. Acquiring Chingu Bar would require at least tens of millions. The bars profits were reasonable, earning approximately 20 to 30 million annually. Hello, Mr.

Chu. From this moment forth, Chingu Bar Is under your ownership. When might you come to inspect it? Chun and discerned the tension in the manager's voice. I am currently at the bar's entrance. The manager's eyes widened, nearly causing him to drop his phone. You are at the bar's entrance. I shall come to fetch you immediately. All right, Chunin replied. The anxious manager rushed out, leaving the other employees bewildered at his sudden haste. Who could warrant such urgency? Meanwhile, Chunin Patiently awaited outside the bar. Oh, Chunan, what brings you here? A man approached him slowly. Chunan

turned around and for a moment could not recall who it was, though the face bore a semblance of familiarity. Where had he seen that smug visage before? What is wrong? Don't you recognize me? It hasn't he been long since you rented a room at my place for a year or two? The man remarked. At that moment, Chunin recollected who he was. Ah, it's you, he Replied coolly. This man was the son of his former landlord, and their interactions had been minimal. However, he seemed to possess an innate sense of superiority, looking down on those who

worked outside despite the fact that he himself was unemployed, living off his parents. What else with that look? Lihao retorted visibly irritated. What look am I well acquainted with you? Chunin replied indifferently. Liha was momentarily taken aback. Were they Acquainted? Certainly not. They had exchanged few words and there were lingering tensions between them. Oh, I didn't he expect you to be so bold after just a few months? But you're still renting, aren't you? Huh? Individuals like you are only suited to renting and watching. Acquiring a residence here would likely consume half of your lifetime. My

monthly allowance surpasses your salary, illustrating the chasm that lies between us. Lihas scornful Jabs seem to have little effect. Shuan cast a disdainful glance his way and retorted, "Lehao, it is my first encounter with someone as shameless as you, presenting reliance on parental support in such a refreshing light. Indeed, we inhabit entirely different worlds. You, Lihao, seated with anger, scoffing. Engaging in conversation with a provincial like you is laborious. Do you wish to enter this Chingu bar? It is beyond your means. However, you might Consider begging me. The manager of Chingu is my brother. If

you plead with me, I could secure a discount for you. Oh, the manager is your brother? Indeed, Lihao proclaimed, raising his chin with pride. Apologies, but you may be disappointed. This entire establishment belongs to me. The manager you refer to is merely an employee, Chu Nin replied coolly. Lihao was momentarily takenback, but soon erupted into mocking laughter. Chunan, I hadn't anticipated that after Our long separation, not only have you grown arrogant, but you also possess quite the talent for boasting. Why don't you inflate a balloon and ascend to the heavens? Do you even glance in

the mirror? Are you aware of the annual profits of this chinju bar? two to three million, a figure you would never dare to imagine. Acquiring Chingu would require a sum of 70 to 80 million. And you? Could you possibly muster 70 to 80 million? Chuns voice turned icy. If You continue to prattle, do you believe I won't tear your mouth apart? Faced with Chu Nans frigid words, Lihao faltered, realizing that this young man seemed quite capable in a fight. After all, he had once single-handedly driven off five thugs who had threatened him. Lihow scoffed. But

the next moment his eyes lit up. Isn't that manager Chong? Brother Wayi. Brother Way. Lihao approached with obsequiousness. Manager Chong surveyed the surroundings and upon Spotting Chunan rushed over. Brother Way, it's me, Lihao. We drank together that day. Lihao positioned himself in front of Chong. Instantly, Changs demeanor shifted to fury. Who was this fool obstructing his view of Mr. Chu? Get lost. I don't know anyone named Lihao. With a swift kick, Chong sent Lihao sprawling to the ground. Witnessing this scene, Chu Nan chuckled. Just moments ago, Lihao had boasted of his connection to the manager,

only to Be unceremoniously dismissed. Who then was truly the one boasting. Chapter 101. A 100 million seems slightly insufficient. Ouch. Brother Way, what are you doing? Lihao groaned, clutching his rear in dismay. Yet the next moment, he was rendered utterly speechless. Boss, you should have notified me in advance of your arrival so I could send someone to greet you. There was no need for you to come personally. Manager Changs face bore a fawning smile, his Posture submissive before Chu Nan, resembling a sicophant. Goodness, surely he was not seeing things. Was this truly the same brother

way he knew? How had he transformed into a humble supplicant in the presence of Chun Nan? Brother Way, have you mistaken the person? He is merely an employee from a small company. How could he possibly be the owner of your bar? You must have recognized the wrong individual. If Chu Nan were the proprietor of the Chingu bar, he would Have certainly endeavored to curry favor with him long ago. Chongwei kicked out in frustration, bellowing, "An employee? I am but a subordinate of Mr. Chu. Who the hell are you? You keep calling me Brother Wei. Do

we even know each other?" "Brother Wei, we just shared drinks together a couple of days ago," Lihao replied, clutching his stomach, figning a pitiful demeanor. Chong Wei scoffed, casting a fierce glare at him. "I've had drinks with countless people. Who the hell do you think you are?" Hurry up and get lost. Don't obstruct Mr. Chu s view. Mr. Chu, I will have this fellow removed at once," Chongwei said with a sickopantic smile directed at the young man before him. "Still not leaving? Do you want to face some real trouble?" He threatened coldly. Terrified, Liho scured

away, utterly perplexed about how Chu Nin had suddenly become the owner of the Chingu bar. "Damn it. Just because you are a rich Second generation. Why do you pretend to be a poor man?" Lihao lamented, regretting not having endeavored to befriend Chun sooner. Had he known that Chu Nan was the owner of the Chingu bar, he would have willingly become his sickophant. Now it was far too late. It was midday, not evening, and the bar was sparssely populated. The vibrant night life, complete with dancing, would only emerge after dark. "Boss, would you care for a

couple of drinks?" Chongwei Inquired with a flattering smile. Chun and shook his head. I drove. Acknowledging this, Chongwe refrained from pressing further. briefly introducing Chu N to the bar's ambiencece. The decor was youthful, adorned with vibrant colors that reflected the vivacity of the young clientele. The bar was divided into two areas, one designated for quiet drinking and the other for rockus dancing. Before long, Chongwei summoned all the staff to Gather around. Their faces etched with confusion as they wondered why the manager had called them. Clearing his throat, Chong Wee declared with seriousness, "This is Mr.

Chu. The Chingu bar is now under his ownership, which means he will be your boss from now on. Gasps of surprise rippled through the employees as they gazed incredulously at the young man standing beside their manager. They were getting a new boss and one so young. Several Female employees exchanged flirtatious glances with Chunan, but he paid them no heat despite their appealing appearances. They pald in comparison to Lu Yashuan and Zhaoing in his eyes. Chongwe merely intended for the staff to familiarize themselves with Chu Nan. concerned that one of them might inadvertently offend him. Such

an incident could jeopardize his managerial position. This is also due to Chu Nan's understated attire. One might wonder why A wealthy individual dresses like an ordinary person on the street with garments likely procured from a department store for a mere few dozen yuan each. No one would perceive Chu Nan as a man of affluence. Shortly thereafter, he accompanied Chong Wei to the office rather than hastily taking a seat. Chongwe poured a cup of tea for Chun Nan and stood to the side. Boss, are you satisfied with the ambiencece of our establishment? He inquired. Yes, it

Is quite satisfactory, Chunin replied. In truth, he was not well-versed in the bar industry. A casual remark sufficed, for as the owner, what could Chong Wei as the manager possibly say? However, Chongwei was visibly tense, realizing that this boss might be difficult to manage. A typically reticent owner is often hard to deal with, and the new boss had offered only a few words without evaluating the bar's overall performance. Could it be that there were Aspects of the bar that displeased him? Little did Chongwei know, Chunan's temperament was precisely such, he lacked knowledge of the bar

industry, and as long as it was profitable. He considered it a commendable venture. If he was not wellinformed, he preferred to remain silent. Chongwei produced a folder, hesitantly presenting it to Chun Nan. Boss, this is the profit report for our bar this quarter. Please take a look. Chun and perused the document. Not Bad, he remarked, noting that it was certainly superior to the financial reports prepared by Tangan. Meanwhile, at the Marriott Hotel, Tangan was organizing materials when he suddenly sneezed. Rubbing his nose, who is speaking of me behind my back, he wondered, feeling unfortunate to

be caught in such a predicament without reason. With a sigh of relief, Chongwei felt a weight lift from his chest as he heard those words. In that case, the Ching Ju shall be entrusted to your management. Please deposit this quarter's profits into this account number, Chunin stated nonchalantly. Understood. I shall take my leave now. Goodbye, boss. Changi finally succumb to the sofa. Feeling an increased trepidation towards this young proprietor. This boss was no ordinary individual. Initially, he had presumed that a young owner would be easier to manage. Yet he found the calm demeanor Of his

counterpart rather unsettling. Such individuals who command respect without raising their voice are often the most formidable because their thoughts remain inscrutable. Upon leaving the bar, Chunin received a text notification regarding a transfer 10 million. At this point, such an amount failed to evoke much emotion within him. However, it suddenly dawned on him that he required capital for the island development project. The financial Demands for such an endeavor would be staggering. He rubbed his nose thoughtfully. 10 million seems somewhat insufficient. Chapter 102. Doeen streamer. Yzi the Glutton to create a resort island. The required investment is

beyond imagination. Relying solely on Chu Nan for the development of an island is quite ambitious. Nevertheless, he firmly believed that once the island was developed, countless individuals would seek to connect with him, the owner of This island. Host Shu Nan height 185 cm weight 80 kg current savings 135 million transportation Lamborghini poison new era electric vehicle Aston Martin Rolls-Royce Phantom Real Estate Sky Garden Mountain Villa 10 educational district properties on Yushu Road Personal Enterprises Marriott Hotel Red Sea Beach office building Chingu bar marital status single special skills expert level piano talent divine Chinese medicine expertise

warehouse items. None As no noun approached. Chu Nan, having skipped lunch, glanced around and was fortunate to discover a street lined with food stalls. Upon arriving at the food street, he found a barbecue stall and casually ordered 100 skewers of barbecue. The stall owner looked at Chu Nan puzzled and inquired, "Young man, are you ordering so much for several people?" "For myself?" Chunan replied with a smile. "By yourself? 100 skewers?" The surrounding onlookers were Equally bewildered. The barbecue served here was no mere snack. Typically, a person could manage only 20 skewers, and even the most

voracious eaters capped out at 30. 100 skewers constituted a feast meant for four or five individuals. Are you truly able to finish 100 skewers by yourself? Perhaps I should start with 20. The owner, having witnessed the most gluttonous of patrons consume no more than 50 skewers, found the order excessive. No need. I'll Take 100. With Chu Nan's resolute insistence, the owner seized his objections. The crowd regarded Chu Nan with a mixture of curiosity and skepticism. They had never encountered someone capable of such an appetite. Was he perhaps a competitive eater? Before long, a popular eating

contest streamer, Yeezy, arrived at the barbecue stall. "100 skewers, please. You can prepare whatever you need. Just ensure it totals 100," she stated. The crowd gasped in Astonishment, pondering how they could encounter two competitive eaters in one day. Young man, you want 100 skewers as well. The barbecue stall owner asked incredulously. Of course, but is it true that someone else ordered 100 skewers? Yeezy inquired, perplexed. Yes, that young man over there, just like you, ordered 100 skewers. I hope you both can finish them without waste. The owner was indifferent to the cost. His motivation for

running the barbecue stall was Simply to save her life. Though not particularly wealthy, he owned 10 buildings from which he collected rent. "No one would have guessed that this humble food stall owner was in fact a hidden affluent individual. Rest assured, owner, I am a competitive eater," Yezi announced, gesturing to her phone. "This is my Doine account." Yeezy the competitive eater. I'm live streaming right now. Upon hearing it was Doeen, the owner felt reassured. If she Was a competitive eater, 100 skewers should be manageable. YiZee, intrigued, took a seat beside Chu Nan and could not

resist asking, "Brother, are you also a competitive eater?" Chunin glanced at YZ with an air of aloofness and simply replied, "No." Yi sat there, an expression of embarrassment etched upon his face. He had intended to engage in conversation with this brother, but to his surprise, the young man exuded an air of aloofness. It seemed that this Individual was not particularly adept at socializing. Since the other party showed no interest, he decided to let it go. Initially, he had thought of challenging this person to see who could consume 100 skewers of barbecue the fastest during his

live stream. But now, it seemed best to abandon the idea. Half an hour later, Shunin sund skewers of barbecue were ready. He grabbed a bottle of fizzy drink, sipping it while indulging in his meal. After all, Barbecue tends to be dry, necessitating a beverage. The attention of those around him was riveted on Chu Nan. They were curious whether he could truly devour all 100 skewers. Gradually, everyone widened their eyes in astonishment as Chu Nin continued to eat, his pace unwavering. In just 10 minutes, he had consumed over 50 skewers. Yet, his speed showed no signs

of slowing. Good heavens, was this man as stomach a bottomless pit? After 50 Skewers, he seemed utterly unfazed. Clearly, he was a competitive eater. But didn't he he fear the repercussions of consuming a 100 skewers all by himself? Previously, I had thought competitive eaters were merely pretending. But witnessing this brother, I was convinced this was beyond human capacity. Feeling over stuffed, chew and raised an eyebrow. His physique was far from ordinary. Such trivial ailments could never afflict him. Meanwhile, Yeezy Stood in stunned silence. Although he considered himself a big eater, he realized that consuming a

hundred skewers would take him at least 2 hours. a pace he could never maintain like Chunan. Did the food he ingested not require digestion? Yeezy had once believed himself to be a competitive eater, but in comparison to Chunan, he felt utterly insignificant. Approximately 10 minutes later, Chunan's table was cleared of all 100 skewers. He Downed the remaining fizzy drink in one gulp, hesitated momentarily, and then called out, "Boss, another 100 skewers, please." Chapter 103. Do you think I lack money? What? another 100 skewers. The crowd widened their eyes in disbelief, their expressions a mix of

astonishment and bewilderment as they stared at Chu Nan. Had 100 skewers not satiated his hunger? Was he even human? Did food not require digestion? Just how powerful was his digestive system? At That moment, many began to suspect that Chu Nan's stomach was inhuman. Had anyone else attempted such a feed, they would have long since burst. This guy was still not full. Yeezy as comments went wild. Wow, he hasn't he even satisfied his hunger with a 100 skewers? Is he even a person? This handsome young man appeared quite charming. Who would want to dine with him

at home only to face bankruptcy? Previously, I thought Yeezi was a big eater, but after Witnessing this young man, Yeezy seemed trivial by comparison, Yeezy was utterly astonished. Was this handsome lad serious? Even he had reached his limit after 100 skewers. Finishing that, many would likely leave him too stuffed to eat another morsel. Do you really think you can consume all that? The proprietor expressed some concern for Chunan's health, cautioning that excessive consumption of barbecue delicacies could be detrimental. The average person would Have long been satiated after such a feast. Nevertheless, I shall indulge in

these 100 skewers, Chunin declared, noting that even the previous hundred had left him nearly 4/10 full. It would not be long before he felt hunger again. Reluctantly, the proprietor acquiesced and prepared another hundred skewers, albeit with a lingering worry. What if this young man encountered health issues? Some patrons who had already finished their meals were reluctant to Depart. Eager to witness whether Chu Nin could indeed consume all 100 skewers. Once grilled, Chu Nin did not disappoint. He ordered another bottle of soda, leaving onlookers utterly astonished. His pace of consumption remained unchanged, as rapid as ever.

Each skewer disappeared into his mouth as if they were mere snacks. Each skewer accompanied by a sip of soda. Was he truly unperturbed by such quantities? Such an appetite. How much food would he Require during a regular meal? Would his household not be impoverished by his veracity? Remarked an onlooker. What a handsome young man. Even his dining demeanor is captivating. Handsome eating. I would proclaim you the strongest. At that moment, Yeezy's comments flooded the screen filled with excitement. Is this young man a reincarnation of a glutton? I have never encountered anyone with such an appetite.

It seemed that Yezi was Prepared to concede defeat. Pondering how many days it must have been since Chu Nin last date. Perhaps the host should consider a collaboration with him. Both are competitive eaters and their partnership could potentially ignite a sensation online, suggested a viewer, catching Yeezy's attention. Indeed, how did I not think of this? Two competitive eaters would undoubtedly attract public fascination. Once this young man finishes, I shall approach Him. If a partnership is formed, my earnings would surely soar. Half an hour later, Chu Nin had successfully devoured all 100 skewers. "Impressive, brother. You

could enter a competitive eating contest," exclaimed a fellow diner, giving Chu Nin a thumbs up in admiration. "Thank you," Chunin replied politely. Someone chuckled, finding the young man quite amusing. "You consumed all 200 skewers. Truly remarkable. In my years of running this establishment, I Have never seen anyone eat 200 skewers alone. Are you sure you're all right? The proprietor, though astonished, remained concerned about the potential adverse effects of such a copious meal. Chunan smiled and shook his head. I'm perfectly fine. Your culinary skills are excellent. And I shall return often. Next time you come, I'll

offer you a discount. The proprietor responded with a grin. That sounds wonderful. I shall hold you to that. Chun said turning to Leave when suddenly Yeezy blocked his path. A frown crossed his brow. What did this internet celebrity want? Brother, I wish to discuss something with you. What is it? You see, you are a competitive eater and so am I. I am a minor internet celebrity myself. If we were to collaborate, it would surely create a buzz. A competitive eater of your caliber is quite rare. This opportunity to earn money is exceptional. Yeezy flashed a

charming smile. A way to earn Money? Are you suggesting we collaborate on a live stream? Chunin harbored no interest whatsoever. He leisurely bypassed Yzi, who hastily remarked, "Brother, live streaming can be quite lucrative. Are you certain you won't consider it?" Chunin smiled faintly, retrieving his car key from his pocket and pressing it lightly, causing the headlights of a distant Lamborghini to flicker. "Do you truly believe I lack funds?" The atmosphere fell into a Profound silence, as if time itself had paused. The expressions on everyone's faces were a blend of shock and disbelief. Yzi stood frozen

as if struck by lightning and even the boss appeared taken aback. Once Chunin departed, the scene erupted in commotion. Goodness, that Lamborghini belongs to him. My heavens, we dined with such a wealthy individual. How incredibly modest of him. That Lamborghini must be worth several million at least. I should have Asked for his WeChat chat earlier. He looked so dashing while enjoying barbecue. Guys, I just looked it up. That car is a Lamborghini Venino valued at over 80 million. A collective gasp echoed through the crowd as the realization that someone would drive an $80 million vehicle

to a street food stall for barbecue was utterly unprecedented, shaking their perspectives on life and values. When Yzi regained his composure, a bitter Smile crept across his face. No wonder TuneIn dismissed the notion of live streaming. How could someone who owned an $80 million luxury car possibly have any interest in such trivial earnings? I too yearned to sit within such an opulent vehicle. Chapter 104. The special banquet hosted by the merchants Chunan halted at an intersection, glancing at his incessantly ringing phone. It was a call from Panping. Hello, boss. May I inquire if it is

a Convenient time for you to take a call? It was not convenient earlier, but it is now. Panping was taken aback, a cold sweat breaking out as he feared he might have disturbed his superior. After all, the building was owned by Chunan, and he was merely an employee under Chuan's command. While aware that a single word could send him packing, despite his outwardly impressive facade, he dared not exhibit the slightest lapse in diligence before Chunan. Actually, boss, The merchants here are holding a banquet today in the downstairs banquet hall. I would like to extend an

invitation for you to join us, allowing the merchants to become acquainted with you, if that is agreeable, a banquet hosted by the merchants. Why not simply hold a proper gathering? In truth, the merchants had received word that the enigmatic owner of the office building was making an appearance, and they had collectively organized the event primarily to Establish a rapport with Chunan. After all, being on the territory of another, fostering good relations could prove beneficial in discussions about rent. After pondering for a moment, Shunan replied, "Very well. What time shall it commence?" "At 7:00 in the

evening. Would you like me to send someone to pick you up? There's no need. I shall drive myself. If there is nothing else, I will hang up." With a sigh, Pan Ping shook his head in resignation. His boss Offered no opportunity for further discussion. Upon exiting the office, the merchants gathered around anxiously inquiring, "How did it go? Manager Pan, what did your boss say? You are in luck. The boss is available today. Be sure to prepare yourselves well. Upon hearing that Chunan was coming, every merchant's face illuminated with expressions of delight. While Tang he wore

a subtle smile. He and Chu Nin have been old friends, well acquainted with one Another. However, since Chu Nan's arrival meant he would stay here for the evening, anticipation filled the air. By 7:00, Chunin arrived at Red Beach. Paning along with a group of merchants anxiously awaited outside and was momentarily stunned upon seeing a dazzling Lamborghini. Isn't that the Lamborghini Venino? One exclaimed, "You mean the supercar worth over 80 million?" came the incredulous reply. Indeed, there are only a handful of These cars in the entire country. Could the owner that manager Pan mentioned be the

proprietor of this vehicle? The crowd's eyes widened. If he could purchase an entire office building, then an 80 million luxury car would surely be within reach. The merchants and Panping shared a sense of eager anticipation, for he was uncertain whether this car belonged to Chunan, given that the last time Chunan visited, he rode a motorcycle. As Chunan exited the car. Panping hurried over. "Boss, you've arrived," he said with an ingratiating smile. "Yes," Chunan replied as the merchants quickly gathered around, each eager to curry favor. Hello, Mr. Chu. I am a merchant from Yan Hua Financial

Company. Hello, Mr. Chu. I represent TianQing Entertainment Company. Hello, Mr. Chu. Their enthusiastic greetings were almost overwhelming. Each merchant sought to capture Chu Nan's attention, hoping to forge a positive rapport. They Parted to create a path, gesturing for him to enter the banquet hall. Chun and surveyed the surroundings, seemingly searching for someone until he finally spotted Tanghi at a table. Tango, I didn't expect to see you here. Chun remarked somewhat surprised. Tangi chuckled. This banquet is in your honor and now you are the owner of this office building. You could say you are my superior.

Tangu, you flatter me, Chunin responded. As the two engaged in Light-hearted conversation, the other merchants looked on with puzzled expressions. When had Tang Hi and Mister Chu grown so close manager, what exactly is the relationship between Tangi and Mr. Chu? They appeared to share an extraordinary bond. They were acquainted when the boss worked at Tangh where Tang he treated him well. Their relationship is akin to that of friends. Paning explained matterof factly. What? Mr. Chu was once an employee of Tanghi's Company. This revelation shocked them profoundly. A man who owned an entire office building had

once worked for one of his subordinates. A fact that would be hard to believe if shared. The news of Chu Nans dismissal by the previous manager left them reeling, shattering their perceptions. That manager, it seemed, aspired to reach the sun, and shortly after firing Chu Nan, he himself was dismissed, replaced by the current Tangi. How enviable. These Individuals felt as though they were on the verge of transforming into mere lemons, longing for the opportunity to converse with Mr. Chu. However, this gathering was not solely comprised of these few merchants. It also included employees, most of

whom were women. Their intention was to allure Chu Nan with their beauty, for any man would inevitably harbor such desires. They presented the most attractive and well-endowed ladies from their company If Chuin remained unmoved. They would be left with no recourse, lamenting that Mr. Chu was exceedingly difficult to engage. Chapter 105. Are you trying to endanger your boss? These individuals incessantly flattered and endeavored to ingratiate themselves all in hopes of fostering a favorable relationship that might prove beneficial in matters of rent or financial assistance in times of company crisis. Yet Chunin exhibited little interest in

their overtures, Casually responding while continuing his conversation with Tangi. The disappointed few were filled with regret, finding Mr. Chu unyielding and exasperatingly difficult to converse with. Hong Hong summoned one of his female employees, Yin Lee, make an effort to engage with Mr. Chu. He is young, affluent, and drives a luxury car worth millions. If you seize this opportunity, transforming from a sparrow to a phoenix is not beyond the realm of Possibility." Yenley nodded, her eyes sparkling as she gazed at Chu Nan, silently thinking, "I am not foolish. How could I let such a young and

wealthy gentleman slip away?" Having dated more than 10 men, she was acutely aware of their psychology and felt confident in her allure. Since her departure, the company has undergone multiple changes in its planning team. As the head of the branch, "I am quite troubled," Tanghi lamented, shaking his head. "How have You managed to address the recent proposals from the company?" Chunin inquired. "By my own means," Tanghi sighed, downing his glass of wine in one gulp. Those from the company stood afar, observing the scene with a mix of emotions. They were astonished to discover that Chu

Nan was indeed the proprietor of the office building. Who would have imagined that the diligent worker, once subjected to the disdain of others, possessed such prowess? Their Former colleagues could not help but express their regret. Reflecting on why they had not endeavored to cultivate a relationship with Chu Nan, given the connection between Tang and Chu, should Tang face difficulties in the future, it was conceivable that Chun might lend a helping hand. The female employees also felt a pang of regret. Pondering how different things might have been had they forged a connection with Chun Nan. They

mused that they could have enjoyed The benefits of knowing him. In the past, Chu Nan had merely been a newcomer, receiving little kindness from anyone except Tangi. They had entrusted their documents to him and sought his assistance without acknowledging his worth. Suddenly, they recalled the saying, "In the past, you disregarded me. Now, I am beyond your reach." This was the reality they face now. Yanley had already taken the initiative. slowly approaching Chu Nan, extending a glass Of wine with a smile as she said, "Hello, Mr. Chu. I am Yin Rang, a financial consultant from Yin

Rang Financial Company." "How may I assist you?" Chunin furrowed his brow as nothing irked him more than being interrupted during conversation. Yini paused for a moment, taken aback. Such a reaction was unexpected. Yet, upon reflection, she considered that perhaps those with wealth possessed peculiar personalities. A cultured smile graced Yan Les face as she remarked, "It's nothing of great consequence. I merely find Mister Shus handsome demeanor and remarkable achievements at such a young age admirable. I simply wish to make your acquaintance. How amusing," she began with a trio of compliments. "Had anyone else been present," they

might have responded, but Tunan remained unfazed. Instead, he cast a fleeting glance her way, his voice cool and detached. "Is it necessary for you to State the obvious? Your youth and affluence are glaringly evident to all present. Moreover, your interruption of my speech is the most detestable of actions. Perhaps you should wait until your intellect returns to a more conventional level before attempting to engage others in conversation. With that, Shunan turned and exchanged seats with Tangi. A woman like Yanli held no intrigue for him. While she certainly possessed an appealing appearance, Easily scoring an 85

on the attractiveness scale. A simple change of attire could elevate her to the status of a goddess in the outside world. However, from the moment Yenley approached, Chunin detected an air of sophistication intertwined with a hint of frivvality, befriending such a woman would yield him no benefits. These individuals required a firm hand. He would instruct Pamping to advise the merchants to refrain from any Underhanded antics in his presence, for he was not one to tolerate such behavior. As long as they paid their rent on time, and without delay, Chunin would consider granting them minor favors.

Yenley stood there, bewildered and somewhat disheveled. She had believed her beauty and figure would capture Chun and attention. Yet, the cold indifference she encountered was utterly unexpected. After all, she was regarded as a beauty in her social Circles with no fewer than 50 admirers on WeChat who actively pursued her. Accustomed to such attention, Yenley found it difficult to accept this rejection. Could it be that the owner harbored some peculiar aversion to women? A myriad of unsettling thoughts flooded her mind, and the conversation between the two men suddenly took on a different tone. Hong Hong, observing

Yenli return, inquired urgently, "How did it go?" Yenley leaned in and Whispered, "Mr. Hong, does Mr. Chu perhaps have a quirk that leads him to dislike women?" He showed no reaction to me at all. With a resounding slap, Yenley found herself stunned, her face flushed and confused. What nonsense are you spouting? You must be intoxicated. Your mind is muddled. Go back. Yan Lee felt a wave of indignation wash over her. After all, wasn't he at you who suggested I seduce Mr. Chu? I was merely expressing a suspicion. Not asserting a Fact. Onlookers exchanged curious glances

at the departing Yan Lee, puzzled by the encounter between the two. As the banquet drew to a close, the merchants left in disappointment. While only Tang he departed with a radiant smile, illuminating his face. Paning, let these individuals expend less effort in their scheming, informed them that as long as they dutifully pay their rent on time, I shall not impose undue difficulties upon them and may even Extend a few small privileges. Chunin remarked slowly, "Yes, boss. Shall I escort you home?" Paning replied with a sickopantic smile. "Have you been drinking?" Chunin inquired. Yes, I have.

Paning admitted. And yet you would send me home? Do you wish to endanger your employer? Faced with Chu Nan's reprimand, Panping broke into a cold sweat. Never mind. Don't trouble yourself. I shall call a designated driver instead. Chunan opened the ride Hailing app and summoned one at random. Although he was entirely sober, the possibility of encountering a sobriety checkpoint and testing positive for alcohol was a troublesome prospect. He was inherently averse to complications. Thus, it was prudent to secure a designated driver. Chapter 106. Sir, I cannot drive this vehicle. Approximately 5 to 6 minutes later,

his phone rang. Hello, sir. I am your designated driver. May I ask where you are? I am in the Office building across from you. Please come over, Chunin replied. Having already spotted the man on the other side of the street. Upon crossing the road, the man awkwardly apologized. I sincerely apologize, sir. No worries. Do you have your driver's license with you? Chunin asked. The designated driver produced his license. Satisfied, Chunin handed him the car keys. Here you go. Please proceed to drive. Upon receiving the keys, the driver looked perplexed. What kind of car is this?

I don't believe I've seen it before. Regardless, he reassured himself that as long as it was an automobile, he could manage to drive it. He pressed the button on the key fob lightly. Beep. The driver was utterly astonished as the two headlights flashed. The sleek razor-like design of the luxurious vehicle appeared as a messenger of the night. This was indeed a supercar. Overwhelmed, the driver s legs began to tremble uncontrollably. If It were any standard sedan, it would be manageable, but he had never driven a supercar before. The thought of incurring even the slightest scratch

was daunting, and he could scarcely afford the repercussions. Why are you standing there? Drive, Chunin urged, puzzled by the driver s dazed expression. Although he had witnessed such shock before, this was the designated driver he had summoned to take him home. Sir, I cannot drive this car, the driver responded, His voice trembling on the verge of tears. While he harbored a desire to drive a supercar, the risk of damaging it during the journey was a terrifying thought. A mere scratch could cost millions. Such a loss could lead to utter ruin. Do not worry. If you

are apprehensive, feel free to drive slowly. I am in no rush, Chunan replied nonchalantly. Upon hearing Chunan's words, the driver felt a surge of excitement. After all, this was a Supercar, and he might never have another opportunity like this in his lifetime. After a moment's hesitation, he stealed himself. What the hell? Let us do it. Opening the car door, he settled into the plush interior, which stunned him with its opulence. Trembling with exhilaration, he caressed the steering wheel, savoring the experience. Was this truly what a supercar felt like? He was utterly enamored. Once Chun Nan

settled into the vehicle, he pressed The accelerator. Verum. The explosive wave of sound instantly ignited the adrenaline of the designated driver. What man could resist such a thrilling roar throughout the journey? Although the driver was exhilarated, he navigated the car with utmost caution, maintaining a speed of 70 mph, deafly allowing other vehicles on the road to pass. They had never witnessed a supercar moving at such a leisurely pace. Could it be that the owner of this magnificent machine Was a novice? After nearly half an hour, Chunin finally arrived home. Thank you for your hard work,

he said as he settled the fair and generously tipped the driver. 500 yuan. The driver elated expressed his gratitude repeatedly and then chewed and guided the car into the garage. The driver lingered for a moment, casting a wistful glance at the villa. What a grand residence. When might he ever live in such a place? After a moment's reflection, the driver Shook his head, realizing he was indulging in daydreams. Securing an apartment in Flower City would be a significant achievement in itself. Upon returning home, Chunin noticed that Zhaoing appeared to be preoccupied with something on the

computer. What are you tinkering with at this hour? He inquired. Zhaoing rubbed her weary head and replied helplessly, "A thesis? A thesis?" Chunin was puzzled as Zhaoing had already graduated. It turned out she Was not working on her own thesis, but rather assisting her brother, who was on the verge of graduating from university. He had sought her help multiple times regarding his thesis. Initially, Zhaoing had declined, but her peculiar brother had informed their parents, who then threatened to call her. Out of respect for her parents, Zhaoing felt compelled to assist. To her dismay, her brother

subsequently relinquished all responsibility for the thesis, leaving It entirely in her hands. Chuning could only chuckle in disbelief at Zhao Yings unusual sibling. Poor Zhaoing worked tirelessly until 1:00 in the morning before finally going to bed. The following morning, upon waking, Chunin completed his daily check-in. Ding! Congratulations, host. You have successfully checked in and received a reward. 1976 Roman Econos possessing a modicum of knowledge. Recognized Roman Eanti as one of the World's finest wines, typically sold exclusively at auction. After a quick online search, he was astounded to discover that a single bottle commanded a price

of 300,000 yuan. Truly, it was the epitome of luxury. However, Chu Nan was in no rush to savor it. He placed it in the cabinet, for he had more pressing matters to attend to, namely to witness the long anticipated island with his own eyes. His flight was scheduled for noon, and it was already past 9:00. The timing For his departure was impeccable. He had booked a first class ticket costing over 9,000 yuan, but to Chunan, this sum was but a trifling amount. Upon arriving at the airport, he found the economycl class hue teeming with passengers

while the first class section was entirely devoid of people. The exorbitant price of a first class ticket made it unaffordable for most families. Chun and breeze through the first class section and boarded the aircraft. Finding Himself the sole occupant of the entire cabin. As he reveled in the luxurious service of first class, he couldn't te help but marvel at the power of wealth. Chapter 107. Don't move. you will bring about her demise, Chunin purchased a ticket to Hawaii, and upon arriving there, he would need to take a boat to reach his island. The journey from

Huing to Hawaii takes approximately 5 hours. Leaning against the plush seat, it wasn't long before a flight attendant Placed a glass of orange juice on the table, the attendants on this flight were remarkably graceful, each possessing delicate features and bright, expressive eyes. Most notably, every flight attendant had a superb figure. Sisterly, I can accept roles, but I refused to endure excessively grueling or painful scenes. They should prepare a stunt double. Last time, that insufferable director insisted I perform, and my hands ended up injured. I am here to act, not to seek out suffering. So, please

make this clear to that director. The makeup artist, upon entering first class, seemed oblivious to those around him. His nose almost lifted to the heavens as he kicked off his shoes. A peculiar odor gradually began to pervade the air with a furrowed brow. Shunin addressed him curtly. "Brother, could you please put your shoes back on? There's quite a smell." The man upon hearing this became irate, Responding arrogantly. What business is it of yours if I take off my shoes? Are there any rules against it? Do you even know who I am? Be careful not to

invite trouble. He was baffled. In this day and age, who wouldn't he recognize him? He was a wildly popular internet sensation, a prominent figure with millions of followers, and once a hater had attempted to disparrage him in the comments, only to be tracked down by his devoted fans, forcing him to relocate Due to the harassment. He had never anticipated that his fans would be so relentless. However, the man now appeared utterly different from the persona seen on screen, resembling a street thug with his brazen demeanor. Even his fans would likely be unaware of this side

of their idol. Sister Lee, his agent, was a woman of considerable experience. Typically, those seated in first class were not ordinary individuals. Suddenly, she noticed the Watch on Chu Nan's wrist and gasped sharply. A Rolls-Royce starry sky. This watch was worth over a million. Although Yuan Wu had garnered some fame online, being a significant influencer, he was merely a rookie in the world of stardom. Anyone capable of wearing such a time piece undoubtedly held an extraordinary status. I do not know who you are, nor do I wish to. If you possess any self-awareness or decency,

you should put your shoes back on, Shunan stated, His tone unwavering. From their earlier exchange, it was evident that this man might be a celebrity, likely a pop star, as inferred from their conversation. Yuan Wu was about to unleash a tirade, but was halted by Sister Lee. "Why are you stopping me, Sister Lee?" Yuan Wu asked, visibly displeased. After Sister Lee whispered something in his ear, his expression softened. Yet he still harbored no fondness for Chu Nan, even feeling a tinge of disdain. What an Inconvenience. I won't hold it against you this time, but only

for Sister Lee's sake. Sister Lee is not wrong. He is currently in a rising phase, and if any unfavorable news were to break, it could potentially mark the end of his journey. Yuan Wu obediently dawned his shoes, slipped on his headphones, and succumbed to slumber. Chun searched online and confirmed that the arrogant individual beside him was indeed a celebrity. However, as he continued to peruse, his Expression grew increasingly disdainful, this is utterly disillusioning to perform in a film yet be unable to attend the airport personally with all the professional stunts executed by a double while

he merely utters a few lines and even struggles to memorize his script. What is more disheartening is that he complains online over a minor scrape, attracting a swarm of women who comfort him, claiming the director is at fault and that there are issues with the Equipment. Is it not normal to sustain a few injuries while filming? It was merely a superficial cut. It is hardly a serious wound. Such a trivial matter being blown out of proportion is clearly an attempt to garner attention. Chunin could no longer bear to witness this. No wonder he is so

arrogant. It turns out he is a recently ascendant internet celebrity. The current entertainment industry is nothing like it used to be. The stars of yestery year were truly Talented individuals. Today, however, the atmosphere has shifted dramatically with the rise of internet celebrities who are celebrated for their looks rather than their craft. This is a great tragedy of the performing arts. Nowadays, it is exceedingly rare to find a newcomer capable of shouldering significant responsibility. After lunch, Chunu closed his eyes and drifted into a deep sleep. 5 hours later, he finally arrived at the island of Hawaii,

Stepping off the plane to feel the refreshing breeze of the sea. However, in that brief moment, a commotion erupted among the crowd. Jedja Jedia, what is wrong with you, Jedja? A young mother, her face ashen with worry, gazed anxiously at her child. A little girl who appeared no more than 6 or 7 years old, her complexion pale as tin foil, her breathing erratic as if she were struggling for air. The mother was bewildered as to why this was happening. Everything had seemed fine on the plane. And now, suddenly, there was a problem. Someone help. Save

my child," she cried out desperately. "Is there a doctor among us? Please help, miss. Perhaps we should move the child to a shaded area. The sun is too harsh for her." The mother considered this suggestion just as she was about to lift her daughter. A deep voice boomed through the crowd. Don't move. You will endanger her like thunderclaps. The words resonated. The Young mother froze in fear, unsure of what to do. Tears welling in her eyes. The crowd turned to see Chu Nin approaching, their confusion deepening. Wasn't he the young man who had just walked

through first class? Could he possibly be a doctor? Young man, are you a doctor? Someone asked hesitantly. I am not, he replied. A wave of astonishment swept through the crowd. If you're not a doctor, what are you doing here? Do you think this is a joke? What a disgraceful Display of privilege. Did you consider the time wasted in saving this young girl? Can you shoulder the responsibility? In the face of the crowd's accusations, Shu Nan remained unperturbed, casting a glance around and retoring, "Who says that only doctors can save lives. I possess some medical knowledge,

and your attempts to lift her may only exacerbate her condition." The young mother, sensing a glimmer of hope, implored, "Young man, I beseech you to Save my daughter. Since you can discern her ailment, you must possess a solution." Chunan reassured her, "Rest assured, your daughter will be fine with me." Yet a hint of gravity lingered on his face as he observed the irregular rise and fall of the girl's chest. She was struggling to breathe and time was of the essence. Suddenly, a voice from the crowd sneered after watching for so long without speaking. Are you

merely pretending? If you cannot help, do not Delay. Time is life, so stop posturing. Chu Nan turned, his icy gaze piercing through the speaker as he retorted, "Lest chatter and silence your insulent mouth." The individual, flushed with anger, clenched his fists and scoffed. I'm curious to see how you plan to save this girl. Shunin deduced that the girl was most likely suffering from Yumothorax, a condition where air enters the plural cavity, causing pressure that compresses lung tissue and leads to Collapse. Even individuals without pre-existing lung conditions can unexpectedly experience such symptoms. He retrieved silver needles

from his bag, fortunate that he had not removed them earlier. The sight of the needles startled those around him. What do you intend to do? They exclaimed. Is it not clear? I am going to perform acupuncture, he replied. The crowd's perception shifted dramatically. So, you're a traditional Chinese medicine Practitioner. Traditional medicine is merely showy techniques. How can it treat serious ailments? This is a waste of our time. The disparagement of traditional medicine incited Chunan's frustration. A gathering of frogs at the bottom of a well. How could you belittle the ancestral wisdom of traditional Chinese medicine?

It is truly lamentable. Turning to the beautiful young mother, he stated, "The decision lies with you. If you are unwilling, I Shall refrain from proceeding." The woman hesitated, tentatively asking, "Are you confident?" "Absolutely," he affirmed. "You are boasting." Someone scoffed disdainfully. The mother, biting her lip, determination flickering in her eyes, declared. "Very well. I trust you." With a smile, Chunin began to apply the needles at the remembered acupoints. Throughout the process, the girl broke into a cold sweat, her skin turning a vivid crimson. This Transformation heightened the young mother s anxiety. However, as the girl's

breathing gradually stabilized, the rise and fall of her chest returned to normal and her complexion began to regain its color. After Chun put away the silver needles, he remarked, "The danger has passed, but I still advise you to visit a hospital. Let her limit her activities and rest more." The young mother grasped Shu Nan's hand tightly, tears of joy streaming down her face as she nearly Knelt before him, repeatedly expressing her gratitude. Thank you. Thank you. I truly didn't he know what I would do without you. Thank you for saving my daughter. Applause erupted around

them. A chorus of appreciation. It was indeed an eyeopening experience. This moment had truly reshaped their perception of traditional Chinese medicine. The little girl had returned to her former self after just a few needles. Where were those who had previously doubted Traditional medicine? Why were they silent now? Shunan smiled gently and replied, "It's all right. As long as the child is safe, that is what matters." He then turned to the crowd and raised his voice, declaring, "Traditional Chinese medicine is not mere showmanship. It is a cultural heritage of our 5,000-year-old civilization with a history spanning

thousands of years. If there are still those who believe it to be mere theatrics, does that mean the Ancient practitioners of traditional medicine have all perished? I wish for everyone to understand that Western medicine has its merits and so does traditional Chinese medicine. However, traditional Chinese medicine is in no way inferior to Western medicine. At that moment, a wave of fervor surged through the crowd. Their faces alike with excitement and enthusiasm. Emotions ignited. Indeed, traditional Chinese medicine is not inferior to Western Medicine. It is not mere theatrics. From now on, if anyone dares to claim

that traditional Chinese medicine is just showmanship, I shall be the first to contest it. After enduring skepticism for so long, someone had finally stood up for traditional medicine. Amidst the fervent crowd, Chunin quietly slipped away unnoticed. Chapter 109. Opening a coconut with bare hands. Sir, sir, please wait. The young mother, struggling in her high heels, hurriedly Pursued Chu Nan. It was difficult for her to run in heels, especially while carrying a child. But after catching her breath, she said, "Sir, thank you for saving Jedia. May I have the honor of dining with you?" Chun and

scrutinized her for a moment. Her elegant attire and designer clothing, particularly the Chanel handbag she carried, indicated her affluent status. She was undoubtedly a wealthy individual, though certainly not as wealthy as he was. After all, he Was a man who owned an entire island, a feat few could accomplish. Even the most renowned billionaires in the country might not be foolish enough to purchase an entire island which would cost at least several billion. Not to mention the complexities of the required paperwork. However, for Chunan, once he successfully acquired the island, all such hassles would be taken

care of by the system. I'm very sorry, but I have some matters to attend to. Chunan Politely declined. The young mother was beautiful with an alluring figure. Yet, Chunin was far from being swayed by mere physical attraction. Most others would have eagerly accepted the chance to dine with such a stunning woman. Oh, then let me at least have your contact information. You saved Juda and I wouldn't know how to repay you. If you encounter any difficulties, please do not hesitate to call me." The young woman felt a twinge of disappointment. Yet, she swiftly dispelled her

emotions, producing a business card, which she handed to Chunan, Tanu Media Entertainment Company Limited, Vice President, Chunin was taken aback. He had not anticipated that the woman before him held such a prestigious position in the media industry. The name Tanu Media Entertainment rang a bell as if he had encountered it before. Indeed, the young man in first class on the plane was a newcomer from Tanu Media Entertainment. What a serendipitous coincidence to encounter his superior here. It was likely that this woman was not on the same flight as Chun Nan. Subsequently, Chun and exchanged contact

information with her and after bidding farewell, they departed through different exits of the airport. Upon stepping outside, he was immediately enveloped by the sweltering heat and the persistent ocean breeze, creating a sensation reminiscent of being caught Between ice and fire. Chun made his way to the harbor, locating a yacht, and after paying the fair, was guided aboard. The captain, an older man named Laosir, was also Chinese and had come to Hawaii for work. Young man, what brings you to that deserted island? I hear it has been abandoned for quite some time and remains undeveloped. Laosir

inquired, unable to suppress his curiosity. To Laosir, the island's geographical location was excellent. Situated along a route frequented by many cargo and commercial vessels. However, its status as an uninhabited left it untouched. Moreover, the jungle was home to wild creatures such as snakes and wild boars, making it an uninviting destination for most. Laos, sure. Do you believe me if I say that island is mine? A faint smile played on Chu Nan's lips. The old man paused, then chuckled, shaking his head in disbelief. The notion of purchasing an island was Beyond his imagination. Such a property

would cost at least hundreds of millions, and this young man appeared to be barely in his 20s. He had never heard of anyone so young possessing such vast wealth. To Laosir, it was merely a gest. The two engaged in casual conversation during the journey, and they soon arrived at the island. Ding. Congratulations, host. You have successfully logged into the island. All relevant documents and procedures are Stored in the systems repository. Please check them promptly. From this moment onward, the island belonged to him. The island was not far from Hawaii, requiring merely an hour and a

half to reach. On the beach, clusters of coconut trees stood tall, each adorned with large round coconuts. You're planning to go ashore? Louser appeared somewhat apprehensive, seemingly wary of the desolate island. There are many wild animals here, including poisonous snakes And wild boars. It can be quite dangerous. Chu Nin merely smiled faintly in response. He was unconcerned by the wild boars or poisonous snakes, for he was a man transformed by genetic enhancements. With his full strength, he could easily fail a wild boar with a single blow, and encountering a poisonous snake would only be likely

deep within the jungle. Chunin lingered at the edge of the beach, contemplating his new domain. It is estimated that it Will not be long before news of this island becoming one's own will circulate, and by then, many will likely reach out, seeking collaboration for its development. No worries. I'll just wander around the outskirts. Old sure, don't fret too much. If there are wild boars, I'll protect you." Chunin grinned, revealing his teeth. Upon hearing that Chunin was merely strolling along the edge, Old Sher breathed a sigh of relief. After anchoring the boat, he Also made his

way onto the beach. This was his first visit to the island, and he was taken aback by its picturesque scenery. However, the next scene left Old Sh utterly astonished. Curious about the flavor of the coconuts on the island, Chunin climbed a tree without hesitation and swiftly plucked two coconuts. His speed surpassing even that of seasoned veterans. Just as old Shir was about to say something, he witnessed Chu Nin s hand descend like a sickle With a crack. One coconut was smashed open. The tender coconut water flowed gently from the fisher as Chu Nin handed the

coconut to Old Shir with a smile, saying, "Old Shir, this one is for you." Old Shir stood frozen in place, resembling a wooden post, his eyes reflecting profound astonishment. Chapter 110. Carpenter Lane. He had heard of opening durian with bare hands, but witnessing someone open a coconut by hand was indeed a first. He tapped the Coconut shell, producing a resounding clank, harder than a brick. With another crack, the second coconut also split open, while Chunin drank the coconut water as if it were a trivial matter. Comparing Chun and S hands to his own, he wondered

if Chun and S hands were made of iron. If he attempted the same, it would not just be the coconut that cracked, but he feared he would suffer great pain. Little brother, you're impressive. Opening coconuts with bare Hands. Are your hands all right? Old Shir inquired, still somewhat worried. Shunin shook his head and smiled. It's nothing. It's just a coconut. What could possibly happen? Just a coconut? All right, then. You're incredible. This island indeed possesses great potential. If developed, it could become yet another resort destination. Upon returning, due to the lack of signal on the

island, Chunin's phone buzzed incessantly as he arrived back at Hawaii Island. Hello. Greetings. Is this Mr. Chu? Yes. Who is this? Hello, Mr. Chu. I am Carpenter Lang. I am reaching out to discuss the development of the island under your name. May we arrange a meeting? Oh, Carpenter seems like a foreigner. He did not expect to be approached so swiftly. He pondered the scale of the other party's capital and whether they could partake in this substantial venture. Yes, at the Peninsula Hotel in Hawaii. I await your Arrival. Very well, Mr. Chu. I look forward to

our meeting. After hanging up, Chun Nan returned to the Peninsula Hotel. The Peninsula Hotel is a luxurious establishment with a rich historical and cultural heritage. Its exorbitant prices rendering it inaccessible to the average person with nightly rates soaring to tens of thousands. The hotel also offers a lavish buffet with the ingredients and dishes presented at remarkably high Costs. After Tunin disembarked from the plane, he had not consumed anything and now felt a twinge of hunger. He casually grabbed some cooked food and a few small cakes before finding a seat. Suddenly, someone approached him, astonished upon

recognizing Chunan. "What are you doing here?" Yuan Wu exclaimed, surprised to see the man who had opposed him on the flight. "Could it be that this individual also resided at the Peninsula Hotel? With such exorbitant prices, Could he truly afford to stay there? Why should you be here and I not?" Shunin replied nonchalantly, seeing that the other party regarded him with disdain, Yuan Wus expression darkened immediately. Damn it. What s with the arrogance? If it weren't for this being a public place, Yuan Wu would have likely unleashed a barrage of curses. Shia Yuan, what brings

you here? Aren't you supposed to accompany me to meet general manager du? Hurry, don't waste Time here, sisterly remarked, casting a surprised glance at Shunan as she henti anticipated encountering him here. She felt relieved that Yuan Wu had not escalated their conflict on the airplane. for those who could afford to stay at the Peninsula Hotel were of considerable status. Yuan Wu had achieved fame too early, his pride often leading him to offend others. This was precisely why the company had assigned the composed Sister Lee as his manager. With a cold snort, Yuan Wu turned away

hottily. After arriving in Hawaii, Sister Lee informed him that a significant figure from the company, the vice president, was also on the island, the vice president. Although Yuan Wu enjoyed great popularity online, to the true power players, he was merely a minor character. A single word from the vice president could potentially end his career. However, if he could cultivate a good relationship with the vice President, his ascent to success would be imminent. Shun paid little mind to this minor incident. That so-called important figure might very well be the stunning Madame Du Rulan. Upon entering the

room, Yuan Wu was momentarily taken aback, his gaze fixed on Du Rulan. She was breathtakingly beautiful with an exquisite figure and a face akin to a goddess. She exuded an alluring charm. Was this indeed the vice president that Sisterly had mentioned? Enchanted, he Thought. I'm in love. General manager due this is a new star who has recently emerged named Yuan Wu. Sisterly signaled to him. Once Yuan Wu regained his composure. He dawned a sickopantic smile and called out, "General manager Duimm D rule and responded coolly and the atmosphere turned awkward." She had never held much

regard for these fleeting internet celebrities had it not been for the directives from above. She would have preferred not to engage with Them at all. The decisions from higher-ups had severely tarnished the company s reputation. Although she held the title of vice president, her shareholding was minimal, affording her little influence. Fortunately, the individuals under her management had clean backgrounds and commendable abilities, achieving a modicum of fame in the entertainment industry. Moreover, she was well aware of Yuan Wu s various antics. A grown man seeking comfort Online for a mere scraped knee did not endear him

to her in the slightest. Chapter 111. The consequences of one's own actions Yuan Wu followed behind Sister Lee and Du Rulan. His expression marred by displeasure. How outrageous this old woman is so arrogant. It's merely a vice president position. After all, her figure and demeanor exude a certain provocative allure. One cannot help but suspect that her rise to such a post may have involved dubious methods. One day, I shall surely rise above you. D Rulan, having gleaned some insights into Yuan Wus professional conduct from Sister Lee, regarded him with even greater disdain, appearing on stage

for only a few minutes, requiring a stunt double for difficult maneuvers. Does this truly reflect the standards expected of an actor? The company must undergo transformation, such an atmosphere could ruin it. Although the initial profits garnered from traffic Stars are indeed substantial, their popularity tends to wayne after two or 3 years. Furthermore, aside from a few small directors eager to make a quick buck, renowned directors in the country would never consider collaborating with their company, Duulin entered the buffet restaurant. Uh upon spotting a familiar figure, her face lit up with delight. She was astonished to

find this gentleman at the Peninsula Hotel. What a serendipitous encounter. Sister Lee also Noticed the expression on Dus face and was perplexed as to whom she had seen that elicited such a reaction. Approaching Du Ru and sat down opposite Chu Nan, displaying an elegant smile. Mr. Chu, it's a pleasure to see you again. Ms. Du, Chunin replied politely. Yuan Wus eyes widened as he struggled to comprehend the situation before him. How could this be? How did this fellow know Du Rulan? Their relationship appeared to be more than Ordinary. This was inconceivable. The circumstances unfolded before

Yuan Wu's eyes were entirely beyond his expectations. Could it be that this young man is also one of the company s executives? The thought sent a shiver down Yuan Wus spine. If that were true, his career would be doomed. Offending a company executive could result in permanent ostracism. Sister Lee was equally astonished. She had never anticipated that someone she had Only briefly encountered would be a friend of Ms. Du and that D would take the initiative to shake hands and engage in polite conversation. Mr. Chu, are you here in Hawaii for a vacation? D Ruan

inquired, intrigued. This young man, appearing to be just over 20, possessed extraordinary medical skills, yet remained remarkably composed. Such young talent was a rarity in her experience. No, I'm here to oversee my island, Chu Nan replied with a smile. And I'm also Waiting to meet someone at this hotel. What? An island of your own? The three of them were taken aback by Chu Nin s revelation. Did he truly possess a private island in these waters? Good heavens, how astonishing. The worth of a private island must reach into the hundreds of millions, and it would be

impossible to acquire such an asset without significant backing. Was he boasting? Or was it indeed true? Yuan Wu murmured quietly to himself. There Exists another island boasting a tendency for grandiloquence. Initially, he believed his murmurss would go unnoticed. Yet alas, the restaurant's lively atmosphere, coupled with the enchanting strains of classical music, rendered his whispers audible. Xiao Yuan, Lie Jian nudged Yuan Wu, prompting him to finally acknowledge Du Ruin's piercing gaze. The moment his eyes met her frosty stare, he felt as though he had been plunged into an icy abyss. Shiaoli, disseminate the notice. All collaborations

involving Yuan Wu are to be terminated forth with, and he is to be blacklisted across the internet. A thunderous proclamation struck Yuan Wu like a bolt from the blue. His complexion drained of color, and he collapsed feebly to the ground. Lie Jia pressed her forehead in frustration, lamenting the squandered opportunity. Truly a most inept ally. Director Du, I implore you, spare me this once. I was Momentarily bewitched, unaware of why I uttered such words. Please, Director Du, do not banish me. Yuan Wu pleaded, his voice laden with despair, but do rule and remained unmoved. Mr.

Chu, I beseech you to intercede on my behalf. You possess great magnanmity. I apologize for the incident on the plane. Yet, the mention of the airplane incident only served to deepen Chu Nan's frigid demeanor. He remained indifferent. Embodying the adage that one must reap The consequences of their own actions. Yuan Wu was a glaring example of this truth. Yuan Wus visage turned ashen. Resembling that of a lifeless creature, his eyes devoid of their former brilliance. Once blacklisted, those he had offended would surely come seeking retribution, and his existence would likely mirror that of a stray

dog on the streets. Subsequently, hotel staff escorted Yuan Wu from the premises. The membership card he wielded Belonged to the company and as the deputy general manager, Durulan held the authority to revoke it. Thus, the unfortunate Yuan Wu was sumearily cast out of the hotel. Time swiftly passed. The two engaged in conversation for approximately another half hour before retreating to their respective quarters. As night fell, Chunan and Lu Yashuan chatted for a while before diving into a game. The young girl remained blissfully unaware of their presence in Hawaii. Were she informed now she would likely

explode with excitement. At 5:00 in the morning, a private jet gracefully descended at the airport. Arriving in Hawaii, Carpenter Lane inhaled the fresh Hawaiian air, a subtle smile gracing his lips. "Sir, should I contact Mr. Chu now?" inquired a respectful elder with golden hair. "No, it is still too early. This Mr. Chu managed to acquire this island without a sound. While my carpenter family has contended for it For several years, I am intrigued to learn what manner of individual this Mr. Chu truly is. Chapter 112. Reward acquired. Eight extremes fist master level. Ding. Congratulations on

a successful check-in. You have received the reward of eight extremes fist master level. A torrent of knowledge regarding the movements, offensives, and astonishing techniques of eight extremes fists surged within him, akin to a profound awakening. Bajiquin does not Belong to the realm of traditional martial arts. Rather, it is classified as an ancient martial art. Bajiquin boasts a rich history characterized by movements that generally pursue a style of fierce strength, simplicity, and rapid power, demonstrating remarkable explosive force. Coupled with Chu Nan's physical prowess, the power of his beiquin techniques could likely penetrate a steel plate. Biquin

is indeed an excellent means. If this Continues, I might inadvertently become a master of ancient martial arts. Chu Nin mused to himself. After completing his morning routine, he received a call from Carpenter Lane. Hello, Mr. Chu. I have arrived at the Peninsula Hotel. Which room are you in? Presidential suite 001201. Shortly after hanging up, a knock on the door resonated. Upon opening it, Chu Nan was greeted by a foreign man of equal height, accompanied by a silver-haired Elder with golden locks. Mr. Chu, "It is a pleasure to meet you for the first time. This is

a small gift, a token of respect. I hope you will accept it," Carpenter Lane said as he carefully unfolded a painting. The elder beside him tensed, beads of cold sweat forming on his forehead, overwhelmed with astonishment. "Who exactly is this Mr. Chu?" Just standing there, he resembles a slumbering lion harboring a terrifying power within. They had underestimated Mr. Chu. The painting depicted a picturesque countryside with neatly arranged cottages, lush fields, and willow trees intertwined, while meandering rivers and bridges were adorned with boats. Farmers were seen planting rice, fishermen casting nets, and boats mored along the

shore. All bustling with life, a scene of prosperity accentuated by a striking seal at the bottom. Tangin, Jang agricultural scene, exclaimed Chu Nan, Recognizing the authentic work of Tang Boho. One of the four great talents of the Ming dynasty, renowned for his calligraphy and painting. Such an original piece could fetch hundreds of millions at auction. The value of this artwork is at least 70 to 80 million, possibly even nearing a h 100red million. Chunin was taken aback by the generosity of the gift, indicating the significance of this island development project in Carpenter Lane's eyes. He

had No doubt regarding the paintings authenticity. Anyone bold enough to claim a stake in this venture would not present a mere forgery to him. Please come in, Mr. Lang. Your thoughtful gift has truly taken me by surprise, Chunin said courteously. Mr. Chu, you just given that this island is under your ownership. I trust this painting holds little value in your eyes. Carpenter Lane replied with a narrowed smile. As they entered, the goldenhaired elder Whispered in his ear. Young master, this Mr. Chu is extraordinary. In terms of strength, I may not match him. You do not

match him. Carpenter Lane reacted with palpable shock. His pupils constricting as he regarded Chu Nan with deep apprehension. While others might be oblivious to the elers's identity as the heir of the Carpenter family, Llayne was acutely aware of just how formidable the elder s power truly was. In the beginning, the effort expended by his Father to recruit this elderly gentleman was immeasurable. Even the most elite special forces operatives would find themselves dwarfed by the golden-haired elder. The chasm between them akin to that separating an adult from a child. It is said that this venerable figure

would remain unfased even when confronted by 10 of the world's foremost special operatives capable perhaps of turning the tables upon them. Thus, hearing such a statement from the Golden-haired elder left him utterly astounded. Could Mr. Chu truly be so formidable? Who exactly was he? Undoubtedly, anyone capable of resting possessions from the Capent family was not to be underestimated. More importantly, his investigation into Chu Nan's background yielded nothing but records of a seemingly ordinary family. This could not possibly reflect the truth. There must be a formidable force backing Chu Nan, one that rivaled even Their illustrious

Capent family. The Capent family, a premier financial titan with a centurylong legacy, boasts a network of enterprises spanning the globe with their influence palpable in centers of global prosperity. If I may be so bold, to which faction does Mr. Chu belong, Ryan inquired tentatively. Meanwhile, the golden-haired elder remained entirely vigilant. Should Mr. Chu decide to act against them? He feared even his own ability to protect The young master would be inadequate, leaving him with little choice but to ensure their escape. Oh, perhaps you have misunderstood. I am without any backing. I stand solely for myself.

Furthermore, this island is my personal domain, untainted by any external forces. If Mr. Ryan is genuinely interested in collaboration, I warmly welcome it. Should you harbor other intentions, I kindly ask you to take your leave. Chu Nan's tone grew Decidedly frosty at this juncture. Without any backing, Ryan pondered uncertain. Their inquiries had revealed that this island seemingly belonged to Chu Nan without any legitimate means of acquisition, and they had failed to unearth any further information regarding him. This might indeed be the systems way of safeguarding Chu Nan's privacy. Given this, Mr. Ryan, why not discuss

the potential for development? I wonder if you possess the capacity to Partake in this grand venture, Chu Nan remarked, reclining with an air of authority. The golden-haired elder reflected inwardly, marveling at the fact that no one had dared to adopt such a posture within the Capent family for an extended period. Mr. Chu, you just there is no cake in this world that the Capent family cannot consume, Ryan asserted confidently. Yet a look of perplexity crossed Chunan's face. Is it possible that the Capent family wields Significant influence? Ryan, noticing the confusion in Chu Nan's expression, found

it equally puzzling. Could it be that Mr. Chu was unaware of the Capent family stature? Mr. Chu, are you perhaps unaware of the Carpenter family? Ryan inquired, a hint of confusion in his tone. Chun shook his head, genuinely oblivious to the Carpenter family. Could it be that this family was rather famous? Ryan was taken aback, finally comprehending why the other party dared To seize this island from the Carpenter family. Others simply did not recognize the family's significance. Nonetheless, this only intensified Ryan's interest in the enigmatic Chun Nan. From 7 to 9 in the morning, the

two engaged in discussions regarding the development of the island. Ryan asserted that upon reaching a cooperative agreement with Chu Nan, they would devote themselves entirely to the project, crafting a resort island that would surpass even Hawaii in elegance and allure. Furthermore, they would provide Chu Nan with an annual payment of $100 million along with shares in the enterprises established on the island. Once the development was completed, they would grant Chu Nin a 50% stake in the island's industries, a lucrative offer that was impossible for Chu Nin to decline. The $100 million alone represented an astronomical

sum, and when combined with the substantial Shares in all industries, the potential profits were unimaginable. As the island's proprietor, Chu Nin would wield the greatest authority over this paradise. Mr. Chu, have you considered a name for this island? Ryan asked since they were creating a resort. The island's name was undoubtedly essential, and as the owner, it fell upon Chu Nan to decide. After a moment as contemplation, stroking his chin, Chu Nin aimed to construct a resort even More opulent than Hawaii, offering guests an experience akin to heaven, targeting an elite clientele. Let us call it

Paradise Island. He smiled. Paradise Island. Ryan's eyes lit up, envisioning a sanctum of elegance, a terrestrial paradise for the world. In that case, you can entrust us with the development of the island. Should you have any concerns later on, please do not hesitate to call me, Ryan offered, leaving a personal contact number. The Two shook hands, and Ryan extended an invitation for lunch, which Chun graciously accepted. The Peninsula Hotel boasted three tiers of membership, ordinary, premium, and the highest tier, the black card membership. Only a handful of individuals worldwide possessed this prestigious card, typically belonging

to the most influential families. When Ryan produced the black card, an air of tension enveloped the hotel. What? Someone Possesses a black card? The hotel manager, visibly astounded, hurried downstairs. Upon seeing the black card in Ryan's hand, he felt as though the world had tilted. his mind buzzing in disbelief. "Sir, I am the manager here. Please follow me upstairs," he stammered, trembling as he accepted the black card, confirming its authenticity, which only heightened his anxiety. Those who held this card were typically from top tier families, and such individuals Warranted utmost respect. Upon reaching the upper

levels of the Peninsula Hotel, all the hotel as finest orchestras had gathered in anticipation. The moment Chu Nan and his companions entered, classical music filled the air, setting a remarkable atmosphere. The opulent decor is accentuated by a chandelier crafted from crystal, capturing the eye with its magnificence. The dining utensils of the upper echelon are of royal caliber. Luxuries that the common Populace can scarcely fathom. Above, a grand screen emulates a starry sky, creating an immersive experience reminiscent of celestial wonders, even in the daylight. Soon, an array of exquisite dishes graces the table. Top tier fuagra,

the diamond of the kitchen known as white truffle, and the finest sturgeon caviar. All exquisite ingredients presented in succession. As Tunin savors these delicacies, the unparalleled luxury elevates his very Essence. Indeed, the quality of these supreme ingredients is unmatched. When asked about his feelings, one might say it is the essence of wealth, accompanied by classical music and high-end fair. This mere lunchon features ingredients approaching a million in value.